Maison rustique, or The countrey farme· Compyled in the French tongue by Charles Steuens, and Iohn Liebault, Doctors of Physicke. And translated into English by Richard Surflet, practitioner in physicke. Now newly reuiewed, corrected, and augmented, with diuers large additions, out of the works of Serres his Agriculture, Vinet his Maison champestre, French. Albyterio in Spanish, Grilli in Italian; and other authors. And the husbandrie of France, Italie, and Spaine, reconciled and made to agree with ours here in England: by Geruase Markham. The whole contents are in the page following

About this Item

Title
Maison rustique, or The countrey farme· Compyled in the French tongue by Charles Steuens, and Iohn Liebault, Doctors of Physicke. And translated into English by Richard Surflet, practitioner in physicke. Now newly reuiewed, corrected, and augmented, with diuers large additions, out of the works of Serres his Agriculture, Vinet his Maison champestre, French. Albyterio in Spanish, Grilli in Italian; and other authors. And the husbandrie of France, Italie, and Spaine, reconciled and made to agree with ours here in England: by Geruase Markham. The whole contents are in the page following
Author
Estienne, Charles, 1504-ca. 1564.
Publication
London :: Printed by Adam Islip for Iohn Bill,
1616.
Rights/Permissions

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.

Subject terms
Agriculture -- Early works to 1800.
Hunting -- Early works to 1800.
Link to this Item
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A00419.0001.001
Cite this Item
"Maison rustique, or The countrey farme· Compyled in the French tongue by Charles Steuens, and Iohn Liebault, Doctors of Physicke. And translated into English by Richard Surflet, practitioner in physicke. Now newly reuiewed, corrected, and augmented, with diuers large additions, out of the works of Serres his Agriculture, Vinet his Maison champestre, French. Albyterio in Spanish, Grilli in Italian; and other authors. And the husbandrie of France, Italie, and Spaine, reconciled and made to agree with ours here in England: by Geruase Markham. The whole contents are in the page following." In the digital collection Early English Books Online. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A00419.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed June 8, 2024.

Pages

Page 234

The Garden of Pleasure, or Flower Garden.

CHAP. XLVII.
Of the profit, pleasure, situation, working, or tilling, and disposing of your Garden of Pleasure.

THe most pleasant and delectable thing for recreation,* 1.1 belonging 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our French Farmes, is our Flower Gardens, as well in respect 〈…〉〈…〉 serueth for the chiefe Lord, whose the inheritance is, to solace 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therein, as also in respect of their seruice, for to set Bee-hiues in. It is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 commendable and seemely thing to behold out at a window manie acres of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 well tilled and husbanded, whether it be Medow, a Plot for planting of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or arable Ground, as we haue stood vpon heretofore: but yet it is much more to be∣hold faire and comely Proportions, handsome and pleasant Arbors, and, as it 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ Closets, delightfull borders of Lauender, Rosemarie, Boxe, and other such 〈…〉〈…〉 heare the rauishing musicke of an infinite number of pretie small Birds, which con∣tinually, day and night, doe chatter and chant their proper and naturall branch-〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon the Hedges and Trees of the Garden; and to smell so sweet a Nose-〈…〉〈…〉 neere at hand: seeing that this so fragrant a smell cannot but refresh the Lord of the Farme exceedingly, when going out of his bed-chamber in the morning after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sunne-rise, and whiles as yet the cleare and pearle-like dew doth pearch vnto the grasse, he giueth himselfe to heare the melodious musicke of the Bee; which busy∣ing themselues in gathering of the same, doe also fill the ayre with a most acceptab••••▪ sweet, and pleasant harmonie: besides, the Borders and continued Rows of sou∣raigne Thyme, Balme, Rosemarie, Marierome, Cypers, Soothernwood, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fragrant hearbe, the sight and view whereof cannot but giue great contentment 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the beholder.

And in this Garden of Pleasure you are verie much to respect the forme and p••••∣portion of the same: wherein, according to the opinion of Serres and Vnie••••, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must be much ruled by the nature of the Soyle: which albeit you may, in part, by your industrie and cost helpe, as touching the leuelling, raysing, abating, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the same; yet, for the most part, and especially touching the ayre, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and clyme, you must be gouerned by the Soyle in which you liue. Now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the generall proportions of Gardens, they may at your pleasure carrie anie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foure shapes, that is to say, either Square, Round, Ouall, or Diamond. As for that which is more long than broad, or more broad than long (neither of which are vn∣comely) they are contained vnder the titles of Squares. This is but the outward p••••∣portion, or the Verge and Girdle of your Garden. As for the inward 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and shapes of the Quarters, Beds, Bankes, Mounts, and such like, they are to be di∣ided by Alleyes, Hedges, Borders, Rayles, Pillars, and such like, and by these yo may draw your Garden into what forme soeuer you please, not respecting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shape soeuer the outward Verge carrieth: for you may make that Garden which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 square without, to be round within; and that which is round, either square, or o••••ll; that which is ouall, either of the former; and that which is diamond, anie shape 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all: and yet all exceeding comely. You may also, if your ground be naturally so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or if your industrie please so to bring it to passe, make your Garden rise & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by seuerall degrees, one leuell ascending aboue another, in such sort, as if you had di∣uers gardens one aboue another, which is exceeding beautifull to the eie, and very be∣neficiall to your flowers & fruit-trees, especially is such ascents haue the benefit of the Sun-rising vpon them: and thus, if you please, you may haue in one leuell a square 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 235

in another a round, in a third a diamond, and in the fourth an ouall, then alongst the ascending bankes which are on either side the staires, you mount into your seuerall gardens, you shall make your physicke garden or places to plant your physicke hearbes vpon, according as the modell is most brauely set forth by Oliuer de Serres, and as the late king of France caused his physicke garden to be made in the Vniuer∣sitie of Montpellier, being all raised vpon bankes or heights one aboue another, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 round, some square in the manner of a goodly, large, and well trimmed Theatre, as may be seene at this day to the great admiration thereof.

The Garden of Pleasure (as hath beene said) must be cast and contriued close to the one side of the Kitchin Garden, but yet so, as that they be sundred by the inter∣course of a great large alley, as also a hedge of quickset, hauing three doores, whose ground must be of a like goodnesse, and vouchsafed the like labour, tilling and hus∣banding, that the Kitchin Garden hath bestowed vpon it: and as the Kitchin Gar∣den is to be compassed and set about with Lattise worke, and young common bor∣dering stuffe to be made vp afterward and continued into arbours, or as it were into small chappells, or oratories and places to make a speech out of, that many standing about and below may heare: in like sort shall the Garden of Pleasure be set about and compassed in with arbours made of Iesamin, Rosemarie, Box, Iuniper, Cypres trees, Sauin, Cedars, Rose-trees, and other dainties first planted and pruned accor∣ding as the nature of euerie one doth require, but after brought into some forme and order with Willow or Iuniper poles, such as may serue for the making of arbours. The waies and alleys must be couered and owen with fine sand well bet,* 1.2 or with the powder of the sawing of Marble, or with the fine dust of slate-stone and other hewen stone: or else paued handsomely with good pit-stone, and tyles that are well burnt: or with faire peeces of stones, such as staires be made of, the whole laying of them be∣ing leuelled and made euen with a beater or mall made for the purpose: or where these are not to be gotten, you shall take of fine yellow grauell well mixt with pyble or other such like binding earth, and with it trim your alleys; others vse to take coale dust, or the ashes of Sea-coale well beaten and sited, and with it strow the alleys, and although it be not fully so sightfull, yet it is profitable in this respect, that it keepes them from grasse and weeds, and other greenes, because nothing will sprout through the same, albeit be not troden or walked vpon of a long space.

This Garden, by meanes of a large path of the bredth of six foot, shall be diuided into two equall parts: the one shall containe the hearbes and flowers vsed to make nosegaies and garlands of, as March Violets, Prouence Gillo-flowres, Purple Gil∣lo-flowres, Indian Gillo-flowres, small Paunces, Daisies, yellow and white Gillo-flowres, Marigolds, Lilly-conually, Daffodils, Canterburie-bells, Purple Veluet flowre, Anemones, Corne-flag, Mugwort, Lillies, and other such like, as may be cal∣led the Nosegay Garden. Also in it you shall plant all sorts of strange flowers, as is the Crowne imperiall, the Dulippos of sundrie kinds, Narcyssus, Hyacynthes, Eme∣ryes, Hellitropians, and a world of other of like nature, whose colours being glorious and different, make such a braue checkerd mixture, that it is both wondrous plea∣sant, and delactable to behold. The other part shall haue all other sweet smelling hearbes, whether they be such as beare no flowers, or if they beare any, yet they are not put in Nosegaies alone, but the whole hearbe with them, as Soothernwood, Wormewood, Pellitorie, Rosemarie, Iesamin, Marierom, Balme, Mints, Penniroyall, Costmarie, Hyssope, Lauander, Basill, Sage, Sauorie, Rue, Tansey, Thy••••e, Cammo∣mile, Mugwort, bastard Marierom, Nept, sweet Balme, All-good, Anis Hore∣hound, and others such like, and this may be called the Garden for hearbs of a good smell.

These sweet hearbes, and flowres for Nosegaies, shall be set in order vpon beds and quarters, of such like length and bredth, as those of the Kitchin Garden: and some of them vpon seats, and others in mazes made for the pleasing and recreating of the sight: other some are set in proportions made of beds interlaed and drawne one within another, or broken off, with borders, or without borders: the greatest

Page 236

part of which sweet hearbes, as also for Nose-gay flowers, though they grow ••••••∣rally, and of their owne accord, without anie labour or trauell of the Gardener, espe∣cially hearbes for Nose-gaies, yet such of them as stand in need of dressing and orde∣ring, shall be sowne, planted, remoued, gathered, and kept, no otherwise than the pot-hearbes: but yet notwithstanding, regard must be had of the nature of euerie particular one, as shall be declared hereafter in the particular description of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them.

CHAP. XLVIII.
Of hearbes for Flowers or Nose-gaies.

MArch Violets,* 1.3 as well the single as the double, must be set of whole 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a well manured ground, and digged the depth of a foot, before the ••••∣lends of March: if you will ow them, you may doe it in Autumne, and the Spring. But especially you must beware, not to set Violets euerie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in one and the same place; for otherwise it will beare a yellow flower, and haue verie little or no smell in it. You may make, that one and the same Violet shall beare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the colours that others doe, that is to say, white, pale, yellow, and red, of you mix to∣gether the seeds of all, and tying them in a Linnen cloth, put them in that sort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a well manured earth. The Violet must be gathered in the morning before the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rise, and when it raineth not, if so be that you will haue it to keepe his vertues and sweet smell.

The flowers of March Violets applied vnto the browes,* 1.4 doe assuage the heada•••• which commeth of too much drinking, and procure sleepe. He that shall haue take a blow vpon the head,* 1.5 so that it hath astonished him, shall not haue anie greater 〈◊〉〈◊〉, if presently after such a blow he drinke Violet flowers stampt, and continue the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 drinke for a certaine time. There is made of the flowers of Violets, Syrrups and Conserues, good for the inflammation of the Lungs, the Pleurisie, Cough, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Agues.

It is also most excellent to preserue these Violets for Salads, to serue all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as thus: When you haue gathered your Violets, and pickt them cleane, both 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their stalkes, and anie other corruption that may hang ouer their leaues, you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wash them cleane, and strike the water through a drie cloth so cleare from them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may be: then take a Glasse-pot, of the fashion of a Gally-pot, so large, as you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put in your hand, and being cleane washt also, first, in the bottome thereof, lay a layre of your Violets, of halfe a fingers thicknesse, then take of the finest refined Sugar, beaten verie small, and therewith couer the Violets all ouer: then lay another layre of the Violets, and couer them with Sugar as you did before, and so lay Vio∣lets vpon Sugar, and Sugar vpon Violets, till you haue filled the pot to the 〈…〉〈…〉 take of the strongest Wine-vineger that can be gotten, and poure it into the pot, till the vineger swimme aloft: then let it rest an houre or two, to settle: and if you 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the vineger be shrunke below the flowers, you shall fill it vp againe, not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thus to doe, till the vineger will shrinke no more: then couer the pot vp verie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Parchment and Sheepes leather, and set it so, as it may receiue some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ayre of the fire; and after one moneth vse them, as occasion shall serue: for they will last all the yeare, both Winter and Summer, without loosing either their ••••∣lour, strength, sweetnesse, or pleasantnesse, neither their growth nor fulnesse. And in this sort you may preserue all sorts of flowers whatsoeuer, as Roses, Marigold, Gilliflowers of all kinds, Cowslips, Primroses, Broome flowers Paunfie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaues, or anie other sweet and wholesome flower whatsoeuer. Wherein is to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 noted, that if the flower which you preserue, be of a pure white colour, and that yo feare the vineger may somewhat abate the brightnesse of the colour, in this case you

Page 237

shall distill your vinegar either in a Limbecke, or other ordinarie Still, and with the water which commeth from it (which will be of a most pure and chrystaline colour) and is indeed the spirit and sharpest part of the vinegar, you shall preserue your flow∣ers, and then without doubt they will not abate any part at all of their owne bright∣nesse and colour.

White, yellow, and red Gillo-flowres,* 1.6 do craue the like ordering that the March Violet doth, and grow better vpon walls, house tops, and old ruines of stone, than planted or tilled in gardens, especially the yellow, which come neerer to the resem∣blance of a shrub than of an hearbe, hauing hard and wooddy stalkes, and set full of branches, commonly called of Apothecaries Keyy. The seed of Gillo-flowres stampt and drunke with white wine, is soueraigne to prouoke womens termes, and to further deliuerance in them that trauell.

Daisies* 1.7 must not be sowen but planted after the manner of violets, this is the least kind of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which is likewise found in the fields without being tilled, it flourisheth all the yeare long if it be well ordered.* 1.8* 1.9* 1.10 Daisies stampt with Mugwort resolueth the King-euill. A Cataplame made of Daisies is good for the palsie, and all manner distillations. For wounds in the brest, whereinto tents may be put, it is good to dinke by and by a drinke made of stamped Daisies: they heale the pastules of the tongue if they be chewed, as also of the mouth: being braied they asswage the inflammation of the priuie members: eaten in sallades or broth of flesh, they loosen the bellie.

Purple Veluet flower,* 1.11 called in Latine Aramanthus, doth recreate more with his colour, than with any smell that it hath, for it smelleth nothing at all: notwithstan∣ding who so will haue it in their gardens, must plant it in a drie and sandie place. The flower supt in pottage, doth stay the flux of the bellie,* 1.12 the termes and white flowers of vvomen, the spitting of bloud, especially if there be any veine broken or bruised in the lungs of brest. The flower hereof infused in vvater or white vvine the space of an houre, maketh the colour of the wine red, and thus one may helpe him∣selfe the more easily to beguile any that are sicke of some ague, and cannot abstaine from Wine.

Canterburie-bells,* 1.13 as well the simple as the double, require a fat ground and well inriched. The Latines call it Viola Calathiana.

Their lowers mingled with Wheat flower,* 1.14 make a good Cataplasme against scuruinesse and other sorts of scabbes, likewise their roots boyled in white Wine, to the consumption of the halfe, and a linnen cloth dipped therein, and applyed to scabbes and scuruinesse doth heale them: the roots boyled in Wine and taken in a potion, doe heale all the ruptures of the inward parts of the bodies, doe cleanse the exulcerated lungs, and spitting of bloud: brayed, and ground in manner of meale and drunke in Wine the weight of a French Crowne, with two or three graines of Saffron, are singular good against the jaundise, if the partie sweat thereupon present∣ly: the like vertue is in the distilled water of the flowers: the juice drawne out of their root and flowers applyed vnto wounds doth heale them presently: a pessarie drencht in this juice, prouoketh womens termes, and draweth out the child dead in the mothers vvombe: being dropt into the eare, whereinto there hath some Flea, or such other vermine crept, it killeth them.

Gillo-flowres of all sorts are seldome sowne,* 1.15 but oftentimes planted of roots or braunches pluckt from the plants▪ the root shall be planted in the beginning of Au∣tumne, in a fat mould, and so put in pots of earth, tht it may be remoued and set vn∣der some couert in Winter for feare of the frosts: Sommer being come before the great plant haue cast forth his sprouts, you may breake off so many small branches from about the root, as will almost serue to set and plant a whole bed withall, and so you may breed new plants of them.

You may make Gillo-flowers smell like Cloues,* 1.16 if you lay bruised Cloues round about their roots. In like manner you may make them haue faire flowers, large, pleasant, and sweet smelling, if you plucke away their leaues often, and take paines to

Page 238

digge and water their earth: furthermore such Gillo-flowers are commonly called Gillo-flowers of Prouence,* 1.17 of the place where Gillo-flowers so ordered doe grow, large, tufted, and ample: those which haue not their flowers so large, nor so sweet, neither yet are so carefully looked vnto and dressed,* 1.18 are properly called Purple Gil∣lo-flowers.

The flowers of Gillo-flowers of Prouence, as also their root▪ are soueraigne against the Plague. And for this cause such as are well aduised, in the time of the Plague 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make conserues or vinegar of the flowers of Gillo-flowers, to keepe themselues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the euill ayre.

Indian Gillo-flowers,* 1.19 called of the Latines Flos petillius, and Ocellus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, al∣though it refuse no ground, notwithstanding if you plant it, of the whole plant, or of the branches thereof, or else sow it in a fat and wel manured ground, especially in the beginning of Iuly, it will grow vnto such a height, as that it will seeme to be a thing degenerated into the bignesse of a tree, and will put forth of his stalke many bough, after the manner of a tree or shrub: and by the same meanes there will put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flowers induring vntill Winter.

Who will be counted carefull of preseruing his health,* 1.20 must not smell vnto the flower of the Gillo-flowers of India: for the smell thereof doth procure head-ach and giddinesse, and is a meanes to breed the Falling-sicknesse: further also, which is more dangerous, some haue found it by experience, that it ingendreth an infecti∣ous aire: likewise Physitians giue speciall prohibition to smell vnto the Indian Gil∣lo-flower in the Plague time, because the flower thereof is venimous, and of tempe∣rate much like to the Hemlocke, which may easily be perceiued by the vnpleasant smell it yeeldeth, being both most strong and stinking. That it is so, namely that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is venimous, I haue giuen thereof sometimes vnto a Cat the flower the Gillo-flowres of India beaten and mixt with cheese to eat: and she hath thereupon become verie much swelled, and within a short time after dead: I saw likewise a little young child, who after hauing put these flowers in his mouth, his mouth and lips did swell, and within a day or two after became verie scabbed.

Wild Gillo-flowers* 1.21 as well white as red, although they grow in the edges of field and along the waies, may notwithstanding be planted and set in gardens, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be oft remoued, they will grow to haue a double flowre. Their seed, flower, and whole hearbe is good against the stinging of Scorpions: and indeed haue so gre•••• vertue this way, that the hearbe onely cast among Scorpions, taketh from them all power to hurt: their seed taken to the quantitie of two drams purgeth hot and ch∣lericke humours.

Dame Violets* 1.22 haue great leaues, somewhat blacke, notcht round about, and broad: the flowers are white and incarnate, and in shape like vnto the Auens: they grow sometimes so high, as that they degenerate into a tree.

Goats-bread,* 1.23 that it may haue faire, double, and full flowers, doth craue a fat and moist ground. The leaues thereof open at the Sunne rise, and they close at noone: the root boyled in mudde doth appease the paines and pricking of the side: taken in forme of a lohoch with syrope of Violets, it helpeth obstructed lungs, and the ple∣risie: boyled in vvater, and preserued with Sugar, it is a singular preseruatiue against the Plague, Poysons, Venime, and deadly Stinging: the juice or distilled vvater of this hearbe doth heale greene vvounds, if you dip linnen clothes therein, and applie them to the wounds: some vse the root of this hearbe in sallades, where daintie and fine fare is: the same boyled in a pot vvith Veale and Mutton, and afterward pre∣pared and made readie betwixt two dishes with butter and vinegar.

Marie, or Marians Violets,* 1.24 for the beautifulnesse of the flowers, deserue to b sowne in a fat and well laboured ground: the flowers are good to make gargari••••••••, for the inflammations and vlcers of the mouth.

Lillie-conually,* 1.25 called of the Latines Lillium conuallium, notwithstanding tht it groweth in shadowed Woodgrounds, yet it deserueth to be tilled in gardens, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in regard of the faire little flowers, white as snow, which it beareth, being also of a

Page 239

most amiable smell, somewhat like vnto the Lillies; as also in respect of his vertues: because the distilled vvater of the flowers being taken vvith strong and noble vvine, doth restore the speech vnto them which haue lost it vpon an apoplexie: it is good likewise for the palsey, distillations, and fainting of the heart: yet these nor any other Lillies whatsoeuer can I commend for any vse of nosegaies, because the smell of them s lussious, grosse, and vnwholesome, apt to make the head ake, and (as some hold of pinion) apt to in ingender infection, by reason of a certaine putrefaction which it tirreth vp in the braine, vvhereby all the inward parts are distempered; therefore whosoeuer planteth them shall preser•••• them more for shew than smell, and make se of their medicinall qualitie, not o their order; and touching their medicinall qualtitie, there is none better than this, that if the root be taken and cleane washt and boyled in milke, and so applyed to any hard tumour, swelling, byle, or impo∣tumation, it will either dissolue it, or else ripen, breake, and heale it, so that it be ap∣plied pultus wise verie hot.

Water lillie,* 1.26 as well the white as the yellow, desireth a waterish and marshie place: vve see it grow likewise in pooles and fish-ponds. The root of vvhite vvater lillie oyled with grosse red wine and drunke, stayeth womens whites: the flowers, roots, nd seeds, as well in decoctios as in conserues, are verie singular or procure seepe, nd to preserue chastitie.

Hyacinth* 1.27 groweth verie vvell in a sandie ground. The root and seed boyled in vvine and drunke, doth stay the flux of the bellie.

Narcyssus* 1.28 (so called of a Greeke word, because the smell of it comming vnto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth cause an inclination vnto sleepinesse and heauinesse) would be sowne in a at ground that is hot and moist: it groweth also aboundantly in Languedoe and I∣alie, and but a little in this countrie.

The root thereof boyled or roasted, and taken with meat of drinke, doth greatly procure vomit: also, the same brayed with a little Honie and applyed, doth heale burnings: taketh away the freckles and spots of the face, being mixt with the seed of nettles.

Corneflag (called in Latine Gladiolus) as well the blew as the white,* 1.29 would be planted of new plants in March and Aprill: or else of slips, but such as haue roots, for they are neuer sowne, neither doe they require any great tilling. Their flowres differ from the flowres of marigolds in this, in that the flowres of the marigold doe open at the Sunne-shine, but the flowres of Corneflag doe shut and close vp them∣selues then, not opening againe but when it is cold and moist weather. The roots must be pulled out of the earth in the beginning of the Spring, that thereby they may haue a pleasant smell, and a delectable kind of sauour, and afterward they must be died in the shadow of the Sunne. Some people, to take away the superfluous moisture thereof, which putteth them in danger to be consumed with Wormes, doe vvet them with Lee of ashes, as well whiles they are in the earth, as when they are out, and so drie them and keepe them for to procure the linnens and woollen gar∣ments to smell well.

The juice of the roots put in a clyster,* 1.30 doth appease the paine of the Sciatica:* 1.31 the root dried and made in powder, doth cleanse and consolidate hollow and filthie vl∣cers:* 1.32 being held in the mouth, it causeth a good breath: layed amongst clothes, it preserueth them from all vermine, and maketh them smell pleasantly. The juice of the root taken at the mouth sundrie times, purgeth water in such as haue the dropsie,* 1.33 especially if it be taken mixt with the yolke of an egge halfe boyled. The root min∣gled with the root of ellebor, and twice so much Honie, doth wipe away freckles, red pimples, and all spots of the face, if it be annointed thereupon. The decoction of the root taketh away the obstructons caused of a grosse humour, prouoketh vrine, killeth vvormes, and casteth out the stone. The Italians make a preserue of this root whiles it is new with Sugar to Honie, and vse it in all the cases aforesaid: some make an oyle of the flowers infused in oyle, which hath power to resolue, soften, and ap∣pease the griefe of cold rheumes or distillations.

Page 240

Lillies.* 1.34 must be planted in the moneth of March and Aprill in these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and in hot countries in the moneths of October and Nouember,* 1.35 as well the 〈…〉〈…〉 the orange colour, in a fat and well digged ground: you shall make their flowe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what colour you will, if before you set them, you steepe their roots in such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 substance as shall best like you, and afterward likewise to water the roots when they are set and planted in their trench with the same liquor, and that after this 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ Some say that the flowers of Lillies become red and purple, if their roots before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be planted be steept in the Lees of red Wine, or in dissolued Cinnabrium, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 watered with the same in the little pit or trench wherein it is set. Or else when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are in flower in the moneth of Iune, you must take ten or twelue plants, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them together, to hang them in the smoake, for so they will put forth small roots 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto vvild Garleeke, and when the time of setting is come, which is in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of March and Aprill, steepe the same plants in the lees of red Wine vntill they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prettily well coloured, as being become red when you take them out, afterward 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them in prettie pits contriued in good order and water them sufficiently with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said lees: for by this meanes the flowers that will come of them will be purple ••••∣loured.* 1.36 You shall likewise haue young and fresh Lillies all the yeare long, if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be open you gather them, and after close them vp in some bottell or well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vessell, that so they may come by no ayre. Or else close them vp in some oaken ves∣sel well pitched, so that there can no vvater get in, and after sinke the vessell in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Well, Cesterne, or running vvater, for so they will keepe young and fresh 〈…〉〈…〉 yeare.* 1.37 And if at any time during the whole yeare you would vse them, set them in the Sunne, that so by the heat thereof they may open. And to the end that Lillies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flower at many times, when you set their roots, you shall set some of twelue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 within the ground, others eight, and some foure, for thus you shall still haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lillies for a long time.

A Cataplasme made with the Onion of the roots of Lillies,* 1.38 Hogs-grease, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oyle of Cammomile, doth maturate and ripen Buboes. An oyntment made of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said roots, oyle of bitter Almonds, and white Wax, hath singular vertue to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and smoth the face, and to take away the vvrincles* 1.39 of vvomens faces. The vvater 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lillies distilled out of an Alembecke,* 1.40 doth take away the vvrincles of vvomen 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and make them looke verie faire and white. The root boyled or roasted in ••••∣embers, and stampt vvith oyle Oliue, is a singular remedie against all sorts of bur∣ning,* 1.41 as well of fire as vvater. Being boyled vvith Garleeke, and stampt in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of red Wine, cleareth vvomens faces and countenances, vvhich haue but ill colo•••••• after their lying in bed, if they besmeare their faces therewith at nights,* 1.42 and in the morning wash them with Barlie vvater. This root roasted and stamped with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Swines-grease, and applied to the cornes of the feet, doth wholly spend them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be kept thereto but three whole daies together: the distilled vvater of the flowers with a little Saffron and sweet Zylocasia, helpeth vvomen in child-birth▪ and deliuereth them also of their after-birth: the oyle that is made of the flowers by infusion, is good to soften all manner of hardnesse in swellings or otherwise: if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chafe the priuie parts with oyle of Linseed, and applie Wooll vvet in these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon the bellie: Women which are in trauell of child-birth will find great ease 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same.

Small Pa••••ces* 1.43 (otherwise called Autumne Violets) desire a drie and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place: they are to be planted in the Spring time, and beare flowers continuing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Autumne, yea to Winter, if so be they be oft watered and carefully handled. The leaues or juice of small Paunces taken at the mouth, or applied outwardly, are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good to conglutinate wounds: the leaues of small Paunces boyled and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe stay the Falling-sicknesse in children when they froth and some: the same flow∣ers boyled with their hearbes and drunke, doe cleanse the lungs and breast, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good for inward inflammations. The leaues dried and made in powder, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with red Wine to the quantitie of halfe a spoonefull, haue great force to stay the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 downe of the fundament.

Page 241

The Helitropian is a certaine flower, which hath such a loue and sympathie with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sunne, that as his beames rise and spread open in the morning like a Curtaine, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the hearbe also openeth her leaues and glories, and (as it were) attending vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beames: her flower riseth as he riseth; and when the Sunne is in his Meridian or oone point, then the flower standeth, and looketh straight vpright; and as the unne declineth, so it likewise declineth: and in the euening, as hee shutteth in his eames, so it also closeth vp her flowers, and remaineth (as it were) hid and lockt vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the next morning. This Helitropian neuer beareth on one stalke aboue one flow∣••••••, but it is exceeding large and great, being euer at least halfe a foot in the diameter: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is round and lat fashioned, and enuironed with yellow leaues of a bright golden 〈◊〉〈◊〉: it groweth also vpon a great thicke stalke, straight vpright, and high from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground: it beareth also verie manie seeds, which as soone as they are ripe, are like Marigold seeds, white, rough, and semicicled. The best time to sow it, is in the pring time, at the wane of the Moone, and it is verie quicke and speedie in grow∣••••g. The greatest glorie it hath, is the beautie thereof: yet it hath all those vertues hich the Marigold hath, and cureth the same inirmities.

Contrarie to this, is the flower of the Night,* 1.44 which is verie memorable for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faire flowers which it beareth: It is therefore called the flower of the Night, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the Sunnes rising it shuts vp her flowers, and at his setting spreads them open 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so flourisheth with great beautie all the night long: his flowers are of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 colours, some white, some red, some carnation, and some yellow, some inter∣ixt, and some entire: insomuch, that to behold it either in the morning, or in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it lookes like a most fine piece of Arras or Tapistrie, to the great wonder of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beholders, when they shall see so manie seuerall colours proceeding from one 〈◊〉〈◊〉, without anie artificiall labour, or other sophistication. It is to be planted or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the moneth of March, when the Moone is encreasing, the ground being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and rich, and well tilled and ordered before hand.

Tulipan* 1.45 is a Plant which growes about two or three foot from the ground, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a verie faire flower, yet commonly not before it be three yeares old: it de∣ighteth to grow neere vnto the Flower-de-luce, and would be planted soone after Winter in the new of the Moone. The first yeare it putteth forth but one leafe, verie arge, and of a greene colour: the second yeare it putteth forth two leaues: and the hird yeare, three leaues, together with the knob or button, which beareth the flower nd all, long before the approaching of Winter: as soone as the three leaues are prung vp, which are euer neere vnto the earth, the stemme shooteth vpward a good eight without leaues as smooth as a cudgell, till it be come to his full growth. Now of these Tulipans there are diuers kinds, and are distinguished onely by the different olours of their flowers: for some are white, some red, some blew, some yellow, some Orange, some of a Violet colour, and indeed generally of anie colour whatsoeuer, xcept greene: yet it is to be noted, that these Tulipans which are thus of one en∣••••re colour, are but common and ordinarie: for those which are most rare and preci∣••••••, are of diuers colours mixt together, and in semblance like the flower of the Night before spoken of. Againe, there is another note of admiration in this flower; which is, that it changeth it colour euerie yeare of it owne nature, for the which no Gardiner is able to giue anie account: Also there be some Tulipans which will not ••••ourish aboue foure or fiue daies in the yeare, and then after it carrieth no flower 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all.

The Martagon is a plant which putteth forth verie rare and excellent flowers,* 1.46 uch what is shape like the Flower-de-luce▪ and are infinitely desired for their ex∣ellencies: it is most commonly either of an Orange or red colour, and may be ei∣her sowne or planted in a good ground in the Spring time, when the Moone en∣creaseth▪ It groweth in height seldome aboue three foot, neither hath it anie bran∣hes: it garnisheth the earth with manie greene leaues, both long and sharpe, ending their points downeward. At the toppe of the stemme the flowers put orth, vpon seuen or eight round buttons or cuppes, which after a few daies

Page 242

doe open, and out of euerie button springs forth a flower, which will continue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon at least three or foure daies, and then they will fall away, and the bowle is per∣ceiued in which the seed is retained, which is not verie great but of a little and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 compasse.

Ponie* 1.47 are flowers of diuers kinds, some being single, and some double, and are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esteemed for the beautie of their flowers, they may be sowne or planted on any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 earth; immediatly after Winter the stalke of it is greene, and being risn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foot from the earth, it putteth forth diuers large branches, vpon the tops whereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many great buttons, out of which breaketh forth the flowers, being round, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and large, so that some haue beene measured from the circumference to be the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part of a foot in the diameter, & these flowers are euer of one colour, as being all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all white, or all purple, and not mixt or stripped as other flowers are.

Amongst all the flowers which beauitfie gardens, none may compare with this o∣ther for odour, glorie, or generall delicacie, whence it commeth that it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Crowne Emperiall,* 1.48 it may be sowne from the seed in any well drest 〈…〉〈…〉 the Spring of the yeare, and the new of the Moone, yet it is much better if it be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the root, which root is bigge and round like vnto a great S. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Onion, about which in the planting you shall ould a little fine mould 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with cows dung, and then set it a good depth into the earth, the stemme of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will spring out of the ground three or foure foot, garnished all along with fine 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ yet without any braunches; at the top of all, it putteth forth eight or nine 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ borne vpon seuerall little branches distinguished from the stalke, euerie one of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being of equall height and length, the flowers thereof for the most part shew 〈◊〉〈◊〉, because (like the Helitropian) they continually follow the Sunne, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stand streight vpright, but at hie noone onely; the colour of them most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a pale red, and they haue within the inward part of them a round liquid 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like vnto an Orient pearle, which whilest the flower is in strength, being for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part fifteene or twentie dayes, you can by no meanes shake off, nor will it be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 way with showers or tempests, but if with your hand you wipe it away, a new 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will arise againe presently in the same place: this pearle if you tast vpon your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is sweet and pleasant as Honie or Sugar. This flower must be carefully 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the frost, and the slips of it would be seldome or neer set, because they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they bring forth flowers as three or foure yeares at the soonest.

CHAP. XLIX.
Of sweet smelling Hearbes.

BAsill,* 1.49 as well the great as the small, is sowne in Aprill and May in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground, and commeth vp quickly, if so be that by and by after it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it be watered with water somewhat heated: It may be sowne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Autumne, and the seed would be watered with vinegar, for so (〈◊〉〈◊〉 it but a verie little) it will grow forth into branches. If you sow it in a drie ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 open vpon the Sun; it will by and by turne and become either mountaine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or cresses. When you haue sowne it, you must draw vpon the ground some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fasten and set it close together, for if it should lye light and hollow, the seed would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 corrupt.* 1.50 It must be watered at noone-tide, cleane contrarie to other hearbs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would be watered at morning or euening. To cause it to grow great, it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 crop it oft with your fingers, and not with any yron thing. Some report a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strange thing of Basill, as namely that it groweth fairer and higher, if it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sowne with curses and injuries offered vnto it: and further that there is a deadly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betwixt ambe & basill: for whereas amber or blacke jet it giuen to draw 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 243

nto it vpon the touching of them, it driueth and putteth farre from it the leaues and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Basill.

Such as are subject vnto head-ach,* 1.51 or feare to be troubled therewith, must shun the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Basill altogether: for the smell thereof begetteth paine and heauinesse of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ye sometimes it ingendreth in the head little small wormes, like vnto Scorpi∣••••s: as we read to haue happened to a certaine Italian in our time (as Monsieur ••••oulier D. in physicke doth testifie in the beginning of his Practica) in whose ••••aine the oft smelling of Basill did beget a scorpion,* 1.52 which caused him to endure ••••treame paine, and brought him to his death in the end.* 1.53 The greatest vertue that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hearbe can haue, is that if a woman doe hold the roots of Basill in her hand, to∣ether with a Swallows feather when she is in trauell, she shall be deliuered by and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without any paine.

Rue,* 1.54 as well that of the garden as the other which is wild, doth not loue eyther a oist or cold ground, neither yet a ground made verie fat with dung: but rather a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and drie ground free from vvind, and where the Sunne shineth much, in respect hereof it must be couered with ashes during the Winter time: for the naturall heat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ashes doth cause it to resist the cold. It may be sowne in March, August, and ••••ptember, although in deed it grow better set of roots or braunches, than sowne. hen it groweth old, it degenerateth into a wooddie substance, and therefore you ust cut the stalkes twice euerie yeare euen to the root, to recouer his youth againe: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must not be suffered (if possibly it may be let) to flowre, for if it be suffered to put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any flowres,* 1.55 it groweth so much the more drie. Some report, that this hearbe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a maruailous propertie, as that if it be toucht or come neere vnto, be it neuer so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by a woman that hath abused her bodie, or that hath her termes, that it dyeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and by.

To cause that it may grow faire and haue a more pleasant smell, it must be planted nder the shadow of a Figge-tree, or grafted in the rind of a Figge-tree: for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and sweetnesse of the Figge-tree doth temper the sharpenesse and acrimo∣ie of the Rue. Some say likewise, that Rue will grow fairer, if the branches thereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set in a Beane or Onion,* 1.56 and so put into the ground. It is likewise reported, that it ••••oweth fairer, if one curse and hurt it when they set and plant it. But looke how ••••iendly and kind it is to the Figge-tree, so much it is enemie vnto and hateth the ••••emlocke;* 1.57 likewise Gardiners when they would pull vp Rue, for feare of hurting ••••eir hands, rub them with the juice of Hemlocke.

Wild Rue is of greater force than the garden Rue, and of a more vnpleasant ••••ell, and also a more dangerous smell: furthermore of so sharpe a vapour, as that if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come neere vnto the face neuer so little, it will breed the wild fire in it. The feed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the one and the other by the hot and drie temperature it hath, drieth vp the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of man, and maketh him barren: the same seed in decoction is good for distil∣••••tions, and the moisture of the matrix.

Rue hath a singular vertue and force against all manner of venime. Likewise we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the king Mithridates was accustomed to vse an opiate made of twentie ••••ues of Rue,* 1.58 two drie Figges, two old Walnuts, and a little Salt, to preserue his state gainst all manner of poyson. For this cause you must plant in your gardens, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 your sheepecoats, houses for your fowle and other cattell, great quantitie of ue: for Adders, Lizards, and other venimous beasts,* 1.59 will not come neere vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by the length of the shadow of it. Some also hold it as a tried thing, that to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away Cats and Fulmers from hen-houses and doue-houses,* 1.60 there is no∣thing etter than to set Rue at the doores thereof, or round about them. And that to free a ome of fleas and gats, it is good to water that same with water sprinkled about with branch of rue.* 1.61 In the plague time it is not good to put rue neere vnto your nose ontrarie to that which we see many men practise) because by the sharpenesse of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there is caused a heat and excoriation of the part which it toucheth: notwith∣••••anding to draw out the venime that is in a bubo or pestilent carbuncle,* 1.62 there is no∣••••ing better than to applie thereto a cataplasme made of the leaues of rue stampt with

Page 244

leauen, hogs-grease, onions, figges, vnquencht lime, sope, cantharides, and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 treacle. If a man haue eaten of hemlocke, ceruse, mandrakes, blacke poppie, 〈…〉〈…〉 other hearbes, which through their great coldnesse haue caused them to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and blockish, they may profitably vse the juice of rue, to drinke it for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them from such danger, or else the wine wherein it hath beene boyled. Th distilled water of rue powred into vvine and rose-water of each as much, is good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the weakenesse of the sight. It is verie soueraigne for the headach, and being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in wine with fennell, and so drunke, it easeth all obstructions of the spleene or 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ and taketh away the pain of the strangurie, and also stoppeth any flux, being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Cummin-seed, it easeth all maner of aches, and being stampt with home, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flower and the yolke of an egge it cureth any impostumation whatsoeuer.

All sorts of mints* 1.63 whether garden or wild, doe nothing desire the ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dunged, fat, or lying open vpon the Sunne, but rather a moist ground neere 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water, for want thereof they must be continually watred, for else they die: it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sowne than set; but if it be set, then it may be either of roots or branches, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or in the Spring time, especially about the twelfth of March or September. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wanteth the seed to sow it, may insteed thereof sow the seed of field mints, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sharpe point downeward, thereby to tame and reclaime the wildnesse of it. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it is growne it must not be toucht with any edge toole, because thereupon it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 die. Neither need you take care to sow it euerie yeare, for it will grow of itselfe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being sowne of set in great aboundance.

Mints stampt and applyed to breasts too hard and full of milke doe seften〈◊〉〈◊〉, and hindreth the curding of the milke:* 1.64 stampt with salt, it is good against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a mad dog: stampt and put into a cataplasme it comforteth a weak 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and strengtheneth digestion: two or three sprigs of mints taken with the juice of ••••pomegranat, stayeth the hicket, vomiting, and surfets. It is good to help them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue lost their smelling, by putting it oft to the nose. Then leaues dried, made in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and drunke with white wine, doth kill the wormes* 1.65 in yong children. Such as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 milke, ater they haue eaten it, must by and by chaw of the leaues of mints, 〈…〉〈…〉 the qualing of the milke in their stomachs: for mints haue the speciall 〈…〉〈…〉 keeping milk from curding,* 1.66 as also to keepe cheee* 1.67 from corruption and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, if it be sprinkled with the juice or decoction of mints: being pplied vnto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ it asswageth head-ach commming of cold. The water of the whole hearbe distilled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Maries bath, in a glasse Alembecke, and taken the quantitie of foure ounces, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stay bleeding at the nose, which is very strange thing: they that would liue 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ must not smell vnto not eat any mints: and therefore in auncient time it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captaines in warre to eat any mints.

Calamint,* 1.68 (otherwise called Mentastrum) delighteth in the same ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mints, we see it likewise grow in vntilled grounds neere vnto high waies and hedg▪ It prouoketh the termes in women, whether it be taken at the mouth or in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that with such violence, as that women may not in any case meddle with 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ if they take themselues to be with child: it is singular good vsed in formentation 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the paines of the stomach, for the colicke and distillations: the juice thereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the mouth killeth wormes in the bellie, and being dropt into the eare, it killeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there also. Of this Calamint there are three kinds, as the stone Calamint, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Calamint, and the water Calamint, the water Calamint is excellent to make 〈…〉〈…〉, the earth Calamint is verie good against leprosie, helpeth paine in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and comforteth the stomach, lastly the stone Calamint is soueraigne against 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ and strengtheneth the heart, if it be bruised and made into a plaiter with 〈…〉〈…〉 sewet, it healeth any venimous wounds, and to drinke it three or foure daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 either in ale or wine, it cureth the jaundise.

Thyme* 1.69 as well of Candie as the common, doth grow better planted than 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and craueth a place open vpon the Sunne, neere vnto the sea, and leane, and it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be planted at mid-March in a well illed ground, that so it may the sooner 〈…〉〈…〉 also that it may grow the fairer and fuller leafe, it will be good to water the 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 245

oft with water wherein hath been steeped for the space of one whole day drie thyme somewhat bruised.* 1.70 If you be disposed to gather the seed, you must gather also the flowers wherein it is contained, seeing they cannot be sundred.

A Cataplasme made of thyme boyled in Wine,* 1.71 appeaeth the paine of the Sciati∣••••ca, and the windinesse of the bodie and matrin. The smelling of thyme is soueraigne to raise them that haue the Falling-sicknesse out of their fit, and also to keepe them from their fit, by decking their bed about with the leaues thereof. The oft vsing of thyme with wine or whay, is good for melancholicke persons.

Winter Sauourie* 1.72 craueth no fat, manured, or well tilled ground, but rather an pen, stonie, and light ground, lying so as the Sunne may shine full vpon it. Both Thyme and Winter Sauourie are good for the nourishing of bees, and for the preser∣ing and seasoning of meats: they are also called fine, sebtill, or small and slender hearbes.

Organie,* 1.73 otherwise called bastard Margerome, loueth a rough, stonie, peble, weake, and yet well funisht ground, and vvithall craueth a manured ground, as also to be watered, vntill it be growne vp to his full bignesse, notwithstanding it be seene o grow in many places without watering or dunging. It may be remoued of little prouts or sciences, and the lower end set vpward, to the end that it may put forth new prings and shoots; and be sown of his seed, the which the elder it is, so much the soo∣er it will put forth of the earth, although that organie do not ordinarily shew it selfe before the 30 or 40 day after the sowing of it: in many places it is sowne neere vnto , because they willingly load themselues from thence, and make singular honie.

Organie boyled in Wine,* 1.74 and layed vpon the region of the raines, doth take away and vndoe the difficultie of making vvater: being boyled in wine and drunke, it is good against venimous beasts, or the stingings of Scorpions and Spiders. A Cata∣plasme made of Organie and Barly meale boyled together, resolueth the tumours vn∣der the eares. The decoction thereof is good to comfort the sinews, and the relaxed and weake parts: the seed thereof drunke vvith Wine doth prepare and dispose a vvoman to conceiue: the flowers and leaues of the sayd Organie dried at the fire in an earthen test or melting pot, and being wrapped vp verie hot in a cloth, and ap∣plied vnto the head, and kept fast tied thereunto, doth cure the rheume comming of cold.

Hyssope* 1.75 affecteth a place free from shadow, and lying open vpon the Sunne: it ay be set or sowne about the twelfth of March. It must be cut in the moneth of August, and dried to put in pottage in Winter.

Amongst other principall vertues that it hath,* 1.76 it is of great vse for the affects of he lungs, and to prouoke vvomens termes; of there be a broth made thereof to sup asting in the morning. Some say that the syrope of Hyssope, taken oftentimes with owerfold so much of the vvater of Pellitorie of the wall, causeth the stone and much grauell to auoyd from the reines: Hyssope with figs, rue, and honie boyled together n water and drunke, is good for those that are short breathed, and for old and hard oughs: stampt with salt, cummine, and honie, and applied, healeth the stingings of Scorpions: stampt with oyle and rubbed, it killeth lice: pills made of hyssope, orehound, and pionie roots, doe heale the falling-sicknesse.

Sommer sauourie* 1.77 doth delight in an open Sunne shining place, and therefore must be set or sowne in such a one, not in a fat or manured ground: for it is often seen grow of it selfe in leane grounds, and neere vnto the Sea. It groweth more delight∣ully and of a better tast, if it be sowne amongst onions.* 1.78 It is verie good for sauce to eat. The leaues and flowres applied vnto the head in forme of a cap or garland, doth away the drowsily inclined.* 1.79 A Cataplasme made of sauorie and wheat meale, oth cure distillations.

The Sciati•••••• Coriander* 1.80 orteth well with any kind of ground, notwithstanding in a fat and ew ground, it groweth a great deale more aboundantly, and it seeketh for an hot ire: againe, that which groweth in a sunnie place doth ouerthriue that vvhich groweth in a shadowed place: when you goe about to sow it, chuse the eldest seed

Page 246

you can get; for by how much it is the elder, by so much it is the better, so that it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not mouldie and foughtie. Sow it also in a fat and moist ground, and yet 〈…〉〈…〉 a leane ground: and to cause it to spring vp the sooner, you must steepe the〈…〉〈…〉 water two daies before you sow it. If you must dung the ground where it is to be sowne, it must be with Sheepe or Goats dung rather than anie other.

The excessiue heat thereof bringeth Head-ach,* 1.81 and the trembling of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being eaten after meat, it comforteth digestion,* 1.82 and dispelleth windinesse,* 1.83 so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be prepared. The way to prepare it, is as followeth▪ You must, hauing dried it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, cast vpon it verie good wine and vineger mixt together, and leaue it thus sprinkl•••• and wet the space of foure and twentie houres, then drie it vp, and keepe it for Phy∣sicke vse: being stamped in vineger, and cast vpon flesh,* 1.84 it keepeth it from 〈◊〉〈◊〉: it prouoketh womens termes:* 1.85 and some say, that looke how manie seeds a wo∣man drinketh with white wine, so manie daies shall her termes continue. 〈…〉〈…〉 drunke with the iuice of Pomegranats, killeth the Wormes* 1.86 in children. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof, with Ceruse, Litharge of Siluer, Vineger, and Oyle of Roses, 〈…〉〈…〉 Wild fire,* 1.87 and all Rednesse. The seed stamped in Vineger, doth keepe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from corrupting in Summer. Also to drinke the iuice thereof with Honey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wine, killeth Wormes: and adding the seedes bruised thereto, it helpeth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Feuer.

Sage,* 1.88 as well the little as the great, it planted of branches wrythen at the foot, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also of roots, in the Spring, and Autumne. It is sowne also at the same time. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 delighteth to be laid about with Lee ashes. It must be set neere vnto Rue, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Adders and Lizards, which vse to take vp their lodging neere vnto Sage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may be knowne by the leaues, which haue their tops oftentimes withered and dried, the same comming of hauing beene touched by Serpents. Sage refuseth neither 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nor cold ayre: how beit, naturally it groweth in a barren, sto••••e, and ill-〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground; and that in such sort, as that in some places of Spaine the mountaine 〈…〉〈…〉 ouer-growne therewith, and the Countrey inhabitants burne no other wood. No∣withstanding, to grow faire, it would be well digged about, and kept clean 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaues and stalkes that are dead.

It hath a singular vertue to comfort the inewes that are hurt by being 〈…〉〈…〉,* 1.89 or otherwise become weake:* 1.90 And for this cause, some make Sage Wine for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 drinke, and a fomentation with the decoction of Sage for the trembling of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and other parts.* 1.91 It comforteth the mother, being taken in a fume at the secret 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by such fume it also stayeth the whites. Such as cannot beare their conception 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their time, but miscarrie vpon slight causes, must oftentimes in the morningeat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sage leaues, for they strengthen the retentiue facultie, keepe aliue and strengthen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 child, and make women verie fruitfull. And this is the cause why the Egyptian, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a great mortalitie, constrained their wiues to drinke the iuice of Sage with a little 〈◊〉〈◊〉, keeping themselues foure daies from hauing to doe with their husbands, and then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to lye with them, that so they might conceiue and bring forth manie chil∣dren. To stirre vp appetite, and cleanse the stomacke full of ill humours,* 1.92 Sage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be vsed oftentimes in pottage, and otherwise: it assuageth the paine of the head, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cleanseth the teeth and gummes: it maketh a sweet breath, being boyled in wine: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 distilled water thereof doth cleare the sight: the conserue of the flowers of Sage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the like vertues.

Oake of Ierusalem* 1.93 (called of the Latines Botrys) craueth a drie and sandi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or else a watrie ground, but such a one as is sandie or grauellie. We behold it also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and then to grow in swift running Brookes. Being once sowne, it needeth not 〈…〉〈…〉 sowne againe afterward: for it groweth againe euerie yeare, and that as it were in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a shrub. It hath vertues much like vnto Thyme, that is to say, it is good••••gainst the suppression of the termes,* 1.94 and vrine. Being dried and laid in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it giueth a verie good smell vnto the garments, and keepeth them from 〈…〉〈…〉 decoction thereof with Licorice, is wonderfull good for such as haue a short〈◊〉〈◊〉 and are ••••uffed in their lungs, if you put thereto a little Sugar, or syrrup of 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 247

ea, and furthermore to such as spit matter, vpon no other penaltie; but that it be v∣ed a long time. The hearbe parched vpon a hot tyle, and besprinkled with Malme∣ey and applyed vnto the bsllie asswageth the pains of the matrix, yea and more too, f you adde thereunto the leaues of Mugwort, and the flowers of Cammomile, all fri∣••••d with oyle of Lillies, and the yolke of an egge.

Horehound* 1.95 (called in Latine Marrubium, or Prassium) as well the blacke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the white groweth in euerie ground, but rather in an vntilled than in a tilled ground▪ you may also see it grow neere vnto walls, hedges, wayes, and borders of fields▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is rue that the wild deireth wattie places, as ditches, little riuers, moist and low pla∣es. It is verie good in decoction for the cough and difficultie of breath, because it cleanseth the lungs, and causeth spitting: it prouoketh womens termes and bringth orth the after-birth.

Sea, Romane, and common Wormewood,* 1.96 is not so much sowne or set because of his smell, as for the profit that it bringeth vnto the health. The Romane grow∣eth in a sandie ground: the Sea-Wormewood groweth in a salt and ashi ground▪ he common in hillie, stonie, drie, and vntilled grounds; for to set them, you must writhe the roots.

Wormwood,* 1.97 amongst other his vertues almost infinite and admirable, doth espe∣cially comfort the stomach laden with cholericke humours, but not the stomach op∣pressed with flegmaticke humors,* 1.98 and for that cause there is a Wine made of Worm∣wood, and called by the same name. The decoction of dogs-grasse his roots, and the crops of Wormewood, doe heale the Iaundise.* 1.99 The conserue of the crops made of a pound thereof, and three pounds of Sugar, doth cure the old, ineterate, and des∣perate dropsie,* 1.100 if it be oftentimes vsed after purging: it doth preserue likewise from drunkennesse. It is an antidote in case a man haue aten venimous Mushromes, or taken downe any other venime, especially the Hemlocke, as also in bitings and sting∣ings of Spides and other venimous beasts. The juice mingled with the kernells of Peaches, doth kill the Wormes.* 1.101 The leaues made into ashes, and mingled with oile of Roses, doth make the haire blacke.* 1.102 The leaues layed in Wardrobes, doe keepe the garments, and doe driue away Flies and Gnats.

Southernewood groweth best being planted of roots or shoots,* 1.103 for it doth not so well being sowne of seed. It cannot abide much cold, nor much heat, and therefore it must be planted in some such place of the garden as is temperate. The seed the weight of a French Crowne stampt with some of the leaues in white Wine, adding thereto an old Nut, and a little Bole-Armoniacke, all being stayned and drunke, is a singular drinke against the Plague▪* 1.104 and all manner of poyson.* 1.105 The crops of the tops of the leaues, and the flowers being beaten and stampt in oyle, and made into the forme of a liniment, doe serue to shift off the shiuerings of agues,* 1.106 if so be that the soles of the feet and verebres of the backe o him that hath the ague be rubbed there∣with. Southernwood taken inward, or applied outward, doth kill wormes* 1.107 in young children. It is true that Galen for biddeth the taking of it at the mouth, because it is an enemie to the stomach.

Rosemarie* 1.108 loueth chiefly a reasonable sat ground: it groweth in any ayre, but best by the Sea sides, and thereupon it beaeth his name. It must be planted in the Spring and Autumne, of roots on braunches writhen and see fast in the earth, and that in a warme place, or at the least lying open vpon the Sunne, and not such a place as is verie moist or subject vnto the Northern vvind, because this plane can hardly en∣dure the cold, and therefore it must be planted vpon the South vader some wall, and the good time of planting or it is, when it will pricke, and then you must take off the small young sprigs, and set them three inches vvithin the earth, making the earth fast and close vnto them aboue: or else of some part of the most leauie branches ther∣of, which being afterward helped by making the ground light, doth spread and con∣tinue fresh, hauing no need to be watered, except at the verie time of setting of it, if the ground be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and yet notwithstanding if it be watered, it will prosper the bet∣ter, and flourish the more. So long as it is young, it would be diligently weeded and

Page 248

picked: it requireth no dung, but onely a good mould, and to be compassed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the root with good earth. The lees of Wine, and the scraps broken off from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, layd at the foot thereof, doe cause it to grow maruellously. There are two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rosemarie: the one bearing seed, and the other not. Some plant it for food 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto Hiues, because it flowreth betimes, and for that the Bees doe greatly deligh•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, and by it doe better continue in health, as also make better honey than thse which feed not vpon it at all. The flowers of it will keepe a yeare or two, without being spoyled, if you gather them cleane, and not mixt with anie filthie things, hauing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dried them a little in the Sunne, vntill they haue lost their newnesse and freshness•••• afterward drie them vp throughly in the shadow, and put them not vp to keepe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be perfectly dried.

It is good in the Plague time to perfume the house with Rosemarie,* 1.109 for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof driueth away the ill ayre.* 1.110 The leaues and flowers are good against headach,* 1.111 especially to stay the whites, if a woman doe vse them long time euerie morning▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more specially, to make the sight better, if the partie that hath the weake sight 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eat fasting both the leaues and the flowers of Rosemarie ioint together, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and salt euerie morning. The flowers thereof made in conserue doe comfort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Stomacke, and are good in melancholike Passions, the Falling sicknesse, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Palsies. The seed drunke with Pepper and white Wine, doth heale the Iaundise,* 1.112 and take away the obstructions of the Liuer. The decoction of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof in white Wine doe comfort weake and oppressed Sinewes:* 1.113 If you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 your head therewith, it will make a hard skinne, and comfort the little 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and also keepe the haire from falling so quickly. Some doe make Tooth-pi•••••• of the wooddie parts thereof, and those verie good; as also Coales to draw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first Lineaments and Ground-worke of Pictures, and such other things, to be painted.

The ordering of lesamine* 1.114 is like vnto that of Rosemarie, saue that Iesamine do•••• continue alwaies grene, and not so subiect to frost as Rosemarie, and is much in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quest for Arbors and Shelters, and for the setting forth of a Quarter. There may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made an Oyle of his flowers, infused a long time in Oyle of sweet Almonds, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a bagge from betwixt a Presse, which will be soueraigne to comfort the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inewes and other parts of the bodie troubled with cold distillations,* 1.115 and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the frets of young children.

Mountaine or wild Thyme delighteth to be planted or sowne in grounds 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some Fountaine,* 1.116 small Rundle, or Well, and such as is ill tilled, being drie in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and full of water in Winter: and thus placed, it yeeldeth a great deale the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaues. It requireth notwithstanding a ground that is neither fat nor dunged, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 open to the Sunne, and would be oft transplanted. Sometimes it commeth of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that is ill husbanded.

Mountaine Thyme boyled in vineger and oyle of Rose, assuageth the headach,* 1.117 if the temples be rubbed therewith: boyled in Wine, and drunke, it prouoketh Womens termes, bringeth forth the after-birth, and dead child: with Honey i cleanseth the Lungs, and helpeth the Falling sicknesse. The decoction is good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the windinesse, swellings, and hardnesse of the Matrix. The perfume of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thyme killeth Serpents and other venimous Beasts,* 1.118 and driueth away Fleas. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weight of a French crowne of the powder of Mountaine Thyme, drunke with 〈◊〉〈◊〉,* 1.119 assuageth the belly ach, and deliuereth the partie which is troubled with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of vrine.

Penyryall* 1.120 groweth well either sowne or planted: wherein this must be marked, that if it be planted of the root or branches in Autumne, it will bring forth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and flowers in mid Nouember. It being once planted, continueth alwaies, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it be well wed and pickt euerie yeare: it must be watred verie diligently. Penyryall•••• excellent good against the Dropsie, for the Spleene, Iaundise, and furthering of womens deliuerance in trauell,* 1.121 as also to bring forth the after-birth, and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the termes, being drunke with white Wine.* 1.122 The perfume of Penyryall killeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 249

and venimous Beasts. A Cataplasme made of Penyryall boyled in Wine, doth as∣suage the paine of the Sciatica.* 1.123

Dill* 1.124 loueth better to be planted than sowne, and craueth chiefely a ground some∣what warme, but more enclining to cold. If you would haue it to grow faire, you must water it oftentimes. When it is sowne, it is not needfull that the seed should be couered with earth, because it is not subiect to be eaten of Birds. Dill hath power to take away Belchings,* 1.125 and inward Gripes,* 1.126 Vomit, and Hicket, and that onely with smelling to it, to prouoke Vrine, and helpe the digestion of the Stomacke: it causeth a spring of milke in Nurses,* 1.127 healeth the suffocation of the Matrix, and ripeneth all manner of tumours.

Annise* 1.128 craueth a well batled, tilled, fat, and manured ground. It must be sowne in March, and oft watered. Euerie man knoweth how good and profitable the seed thereof is, eaten in the morning, for such as are subiect to the gripes of the Stomack and Guts, to the Hicke, Belchings, stinking Breath,* 1.129 and which desire to haue a beau∣tifull and comely countenance: after meat,* 1.130 it also helpeth digestion: it is good for Nurses to cause them to haue much milke. It also taken away the stopping of the Stomacke or Spleene: it helpeth Collickes, prouoketh Vrine, makes a man apt to sweet: and lastly, keepes the bodie soluble.

Bishops-weed* 1.131 craueth such ground and such tillage as Annise, which being once sowne, doth lightly grow there euerie yeare by the seed falling from it: it groweth chiefely in rested grounds. The seed is excellent good against Wringings and Gripes, to prouoke Womens termes, and Vrine, if it be drunke with Wine, so that it be vsed but seldome, for otherwise it causeth a pale colour. The perfume doth mundifie and cleanse the Matrix, and maketh barren women fruitfull, if together with this suffumigation the barren woman doe take euerie second morning the weight of a dramme of the powder of this seed, three houres before shee eat anie thing, continuing it for foure of fiue times: but in the meane time, the husband must lye with his wife vpon such daies as shee shall vse this powder: a thing proued di∣uers times.

Caraway* 1.132 is sowne in the moneth of May, in a good, cleane, and manured ground, in such sort as we haue said in the Kitchin Garden. The seed helpeth Digestion, prouoketh Vrine, expelleth Windinesse, and hath the same vertues that Annise hath: being made into powder, it is with good successe mixt amongst such remedies as are vsed to be giuen for drie blowes.

Cummin* 1.133 doth grow fairest, when it is sowne in a fat and hot ground, or in a ground lying open to the Easterne Sunne amongst the pothearbes (for so it grow∣eth better) in the beginning of May. Some likewise say, that for to make it grow faire and well, it must be cursed and rayled vpon. It must not be watered so pre∣sently after it is sowne; but after it is put forth of the earth, it must be oftentimes watered.

The seed taken at the mouth,* 1.134 scattereth the winds which breake vpward, it men∣deth the inward gripes,* 1.135 and taketh away the difficultie to make water; as also the blacknesse of drie blowes,* 1.136 the powder thereof being presently applyed after it hath beene beat verie small and fine,* 1.137 and heated at the fire. Being taken in a Suffumiga∣tion, or put vp into the secret places, it helpeth conception. The fume of this seed taken vpon the face, doth make it pale and deadly. And this doe they verie well know, which are giuen ouer to counterfeit holinesse, sincere and vpright dealing, or the subduing or bringing vnder of the bodie. Also the seed thereof bruised and boyled in Oyle, is good against anie Impost••••ation, and assuageth anie great swelling.

Fennell* 1.138 findeth not it selfe agrieued with anie ayre or soyle: howbeit, naturally it is more enclining vnto a hot than vnto a cold ayre, and vnto a grauellie ground ra∣ther than vnto a better: onely it flyeth and refuseth a sandie and altogether barren ground, as not thriuing anie whit therein. It is sowne in the Spring and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and it is planted likewise at the same times, the stalkes are romoued hauing put

Page 250

forth a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, euerie one from another, or else the whole tuft onely; notwithstanding▪ the sweet Fennell loueth rather to be sowne than planted, and that rather in the Spring than in Autumne, for so it groweth more sweet, and beareth the greater seed. It must be sowne in and remoued vnto a ground open vpon the Sunne, and reasonably drie, and seldome sowne, as not aboue one yeare. It must be kept verie cleane so long as it is in growing, and vntill it be come vnto his full growth, for otherwise bad weeds would choake it.

To haue verie sweet Fennell,* 1.139 put your seed in a Marsellis figge, and so sow it, or else mix honey with the earth wherein you sow it, or else steepe the seed in honey one or two nights before you sow it, or else in the water of honey, or in milke, chan∣ging the same, and putting new instead, in such sort as we haue said in the handling of Melons.

Fennell,* 1.140 as well the leafe as the seed, is wholly dedicated to the clearing of the eyes: and for this cause, some draw the iuice of the leaues and stalkes while they are yet tender, and drying it, keepe it for the same effect. Sometimes the water of Fen∣nell is distilled all alone, and by it selfe, or else mixt with honey. The seed of Fen∣nell, is good to restraine wind,* 1.141 taken after meat, notwithstanding that it is hard of digestion, and bringeth but little nourishment vnto the bodie. It may be eaten greene after the beginning of August: as also the buds and tender stalkes may be preserued, and likewise the branches as they beare their seed, with salt and vi∣neger, in earthen pots, to vse at all times, and especially whiles there is raigning anie excessiue heat. The vse of Fennell also causeth women to haue great store of milke.* 1.142

Marierome* 1.143 groweth of seed, roots, or shoots, as Sage doth. It desireth shadowed places, and that fat, well manured, and oft watered. It will be the fairer, if it be re∣moued in the beginning of Summer. The roots must be defended from Rats and Mice; for this kind of vermine doth it more iniurie than anie other: which you shall find and proue true, if it please you but to make triall thereof. The iuice pressed out of the leaues,* 1.144 and drawne vp into the noshrils, doth purge the head: made into a lee, it dryeth the rheumes, and scoureth away the filthinesse of the head. The broth wherein it hath boyled, is good against the beginning of Drop∣sie,* 1.145 as also for them that cannot make water well, and which are subiect vnto Gripings.

Mugwort,* 1.146 whether it be set or sowne, craueth a drie and stonie ground, contrarie to another hearbe resembling it, and called hearbe S. Iohn, and groweth in marshes, and it indeed the male Sothernwood.

Mugwort hath singular force against the bitings of Serpents,* 1.147 vsed as well inward as outward, as also against the Plague: That it is so, the Almaines doe sufficiently proue, who account not themselues to haue anie more soueraigne remedie against the Plague, than Mugwort made into ashes, and afterward boyled into a chymicall salt, to vse so soone as they perceiue themselues strucken with the Plague, with foure or fiue ounces of good Wine, or Malmesey, and afterward to goe lay themselues downe in bed, to cause themselues to sweat two or three houres. It hath singular ver∣tues against the diseases of the Matrix: for the leaues put into a bagge, or made in forme of a Cataplasme, and applyed warme from vnder the nauell vnto the flankes, doe procure the termes,* 1.148 and doe appease in like manner the Matrix relaxed, or out of order and place. The leaues stamped with oyle of bitter Almonds, and applyed vnto the stomacke, doe stay the paine thereof. There is made a singular Pesarie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bring downe womens termes, with the leaues of Mugwort, Myrrhe, and Figges, all being brayed with oyle of Ireos. The root powdred and drunke with white wine, doth so purge the Matrix, as that it casteth forth the mole and after-birth. The iuice is with good successe drunke against Opium: the powder of the dried leaues drunke with wine the weight of three drammes, is exceedingly good for the Sciatica. Some say, that the traueller which carrieth Mugwort the whole hearbe, tyed vnto his legges, or thighes, shall not find himselfe wearie at all: and that hanged at the

Page 251

entries of houses, it with-holdeth all Incantations and Witch-crafts. When awo∣man laboureth of child, and cannot auoid her after-birth,* 1.149 there is nothing better than to apply vnto her, vnder her nauell, vpon her thighes and flankes, a Cataplasme made of Mogwort leaues, boyled with Barly meale: but presently after the child or after-birth is come orth, you must take away this Cataplasme, otherwise it would draw downe the Matrix also. If you stampe the iuice of Mugwort with the yolkes of egges boyled, adding thereto Hogges grease and the seed of Cummin, and apply it all in manner of a Cataplasme vpon the Matrix,* 1.150 you shall remedie all the paine that ordinarily doth follow after child-birth.

Tansie,* 1.151 as well the great as the small, groweth in most places, as vpon the brinkes of Riuers and small Brookes, and sometimes in drie places, as wee ee it grow in Wayes, and in the edges of high Wayes. The seed or flowers drunke with milke or wine, doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Wormes:* 1.152 and that is the cause why some call it Worme-bae. It serueth also to prouoke Vrine, and to breake the Stone* 1.153 and Grauell* 1.154 of the reines, espe∣cially in men, as Fetherew doth the same in women.

Fetherfew* 1.155 doth require the like ordering and ground that Mugwort doth, and they are also (as it were) of the like vertues, both of them appropriate vnto the af∣fects of the Matrix: but Fetherew surpasseth in this, that the flowers, but princi∣pally the leaues, stamped and applyed vnto the teeth or eare of the side that aketh, it wholly assuageth the paine of the teeth: And this is the cause why the Parisi∣as doe call it Espargotte, because the leaues thus stamped and applyed, doe cause to distill out of the mouth, drop after drop, the flegmaticke humour, which causeth the said tooth-ach. It is good also for them which haue the swimming of the head, as also for them which are troubled with Melancholie, or with the Stone.

Cas-mint, or Nept,* 1.156 is a kind of Calamint, whereof wee haue spoken before: so called, because that Cats doe exceedingly delight in the smell thereof, and doe tum∣ble themselues round vpon the leaues and stalkes: it groweth without anie great husbanding in marshie and waterish places, as may easily be seene and tryed. It is reported to haue a singular vertue in helping women to conceiue.* 1.157 In like manner Physitians are wont to prescribe Bathes and Fomentations made of this hearbe, for women that cannot conceiue and haue children. Also it is verie delicately purga∣tiue, and openeth the bodie verie gently, without offence, or danger after∣co••••ienesse.

French Lauander* 1.158 being and hearbe of a verie good smell, and verie vsuall in Lan∣gudo and Prouence, doth craue to be diligently tilled, in a fat ground, and lying open to the Sunne. The decoction▪ syrrup, or distilled water doth comfort the braine and memorie, taketh away the obstructions of the Liuer, Spleene, Lungs, and Ma∣trix: but such as are cholericke, must not vse it, because it disquieteth them migh∣tily, in causing them to vomit, and altering them much, by bringing a heat vpon all the bodie.

The drie, stonie, and Sunne-shining place is verie fit for Lauander,* 1.159 whether male or female. Before it flower, it must be cut and picked verie carefully. It is of a sweet smell, and good, when it is dryed, to put amongst Linnens and Woollen Clothes, mparting of his sweetnesse vnto them, and keeping of them from ver∣mine. It is verie excellent to comfort weake and wearied sinewes,* 1.160 or otherwise ill affected, through some cold cause: and by reason hereof, Baths and Fomentati∣ons made of Lauander for Palsies,* 1.161 Conuulsions,* 1.162 Apoplexies,* 1.163 and other such like affects, are verie soueraigne. The flowers, with Cinnamon, Nutmeg, and Cloues, doe heale the beating of the heart. The distilled water of the flowers, taken in the quantitie of two spoonefuls, restoreth the lost speech, and healeth the swownings and disease of the heart. The consrue and distilled water thereof doe the like. The Oyle thereof dryeth vp Rheumes also: and beeing annoynted vpon the nape of the necke, it is singular good against conuulsions and benummednesse of sinewes.

Page 252

All-good (otherwise called in French Orualle,* 1.164 because it is as much worth as gold) groweth in anie ground, without seed, and with seed: it delighteth notwithstanding to be often watered. The leaues stamped and applyed, doe draw forth thornes and prickes that are fastened and runne into anie part of the bodie whatsoeuer: It doth, in like manner, bring the child out of the mothers bodie, being in trauell. The wine wherein it hath been steeped in small quantitie, doth make men pleasant and cheere∣full,* 1.165 and apt to carnall copulation. The seed thereof put into the eye, and turned manie times round about the eye,* 1.166 doth cleanse and cleare it, in wiping away the ••••eg∣maticke humour, wherewith you shall well perceiue the seed to be laden, and (a it were) wrapt in small filmes after that it is taken out of the eyes. The flower and seed put in a vessell full of sweet Wine, whiles it yet purgeth, giueth it the tast of Malmesey. It is true, that such Wine will quickly make one drunke, and cause the head-ach, as we see that Beere doth, wherein Brewers boyle Clarie in stead of Hoppes.

Nigella* 1.167 of the Garden must be sowne in a ground that is fat and well tilled. The fume of the seed taken, doth stay the rheume, drie the braine, and causeth the smel∣ling that is lost to come againe: boyled with water and vineger, and holden in the mouth, it assuageth tooth-ach.

Sweet Balme* 1.168 groweth rather in Woods and Forests than in Gardens: notwith∣standing, he that will haue it in his Garden, must sow it in a fat and well battild ground, where the heat of the Sunne commeth not verie strongly.

It serueth to reioyce the heart,* 1.169 and deliuereth the spirit from melancholike ima∣ginations and fansies: it is good not onely against bitings and stingings of venimon beasts, but also against the Plague, in whatsoeuer manner it be vsed. And further, if anie man doubt himselfe to haue eaten anie venimous or poysoned meat, as it falleth out often in them which haue eaten Mushromes and such like things, then this ser∣ueth for a singular remedie against the same.* 1.170 Such as esteeme it a fine thing to keepe Bees, to the end he may preuent their flying away, and forsaking of their Hiues, as also to cause them to come againe, if they be gone away, doe rub the Hiues with the flowers of sweet Balme: as on the contrarie, to driue them,* 1.171 and to cause them to for∣sake them, they rub them with the flowers of Fetherfew.

Camomile,* 1.172 as well the white as the yellow, hath no need of great tilling: it is suf∣ficient to plant it in a drie, leane, and stonie ground.

Camomile is singular good to mollifie,* 1.173 resolue, raifie, and loosen: and in this re∣spect there is no remedie better for la••••itudes or wearisomenesse, without iust outward causes, than bathes made with the leaues and flowers thereof. The leaues of Camo∣mile stamped with white wine, make a verie good drinke to cure all sorts of Agues, but especially Tertians: for which reason, the Priests of Egypt did consecrate it vnto the Sunne. Also the water of Camomile drunke warme in the beginning of the fit, doth throughly heale the Tertian by vomit. The leaues of Camomile yet greene, being dryed vpon a Tyle, or hot Fire-panne, doe by and by appease the head-ach. Being also fried with sweet Sewet and vnset Leekes in a Frying-pa••••e, and put hot into a Linnen bagge, and so applyed to the nauell, it killeth Wormes either in old, middle age, or young infants, and taketh away all manner of paine in the bellie.

Melilot* 1.174 refuseth no ground, be it fat, or be it drie, and yet it loueth to be wa∣tered. Melilot doth mollifie, resolue, and rarifie, as doth Camomile, and yeel∣deth a verie good smell, especially when it is new, or when it raineth, in Summer▪ it also assuageth the ach of anie part or member, whatsoeuer it be. Also the uice thereof, mixed with Turpentine, Waxe, and Oyle, ripeneth, breaketh, and hea∣leth anie Impostume whatsoeuer: it taketh away all hard swelling, and cleanseth wounds.

Manie men being verie desirous to adorne and set forth their Garden with all sorts of Plants,* 1.175 doe amongst the rest prouide to furnish it with Apples of Loue (which the Latines call Mala insana) by reason of the beautie of their fruit, which

Page 253

which is as thicke as a Cucumber drawing towards a red colour. They must be sowne in the Spring, in a fat and well battild soyle, and where the Sun hath great power, because they cannot abide any cold: they craue the like ordering and husbandrie that the Cucumber doth.

Many licorish mouthes let not to be eating of these, no more than of mushroomes: they take away their pilling, they cut them in slices, boyle them in water, and after frie them in the flower of meale and butter or oyle, and then cast vpon them pepper and salt: this kind of meat is good for such men as are inclined to dallie with com∣mon dames, and short-heeld huswiues, because it is windie, and withall ingendreth cholericke humours, ininite obstructions and head-ach, sadnesse, melancholicke dreames, and in the end long continuing agues: and therefore it were better to for∣beare them.

Mandrakes* 1.176 as well the male as the female is more acceptable and to be commen∣ded, for the beautie of his leaues, fruit, and whole plant, than for the smell it hath: it must be sowne or planted in some shadowed place, a fat and well battild ground, and be kept from the cold which it altogether detesteth and cannot abide.

The Apples of Mandrakes procure sleepe,* 1.177 if you put but one of them vnder your eare when you are layed in bed: it is all but fables which is spoken of the root which is not so cooling as the apple, and hath vertue on the contrarie to drie, soften, and re∣solue all the hardnesse of the liuer, spleene, kings euill, and such other tumours, how hard and rebellious soeuer that they be. Which is more, Dioscorides reporteth, that if one boyle the rootes of Mandrakes, vvith Iuorie for the space of sixe houres, it ma∣keth the Iuorie so tractable, and softeneth it in such sort as that you may set what im∣pression vpon Iuorie that you please: peraduenture such as bring vs vnicornes horne from thence, doe vse such deceitfull and wily dealing with vs, seeing by such their cunning skill, they are able in such sort to soften Iuorie or the Harts-horne, and there∣by likewise able to worke it to the same forme which we receiue the vnicornes-horne in at this day.

Within this small time there hath beene seene a plant somewhat like vnto apples of loue,* 1.178 bearing a round fruit like an apple, diuided vpon the outside as the melon is with furrowes, in the beginning it is greene, but afterward when it commeth to ripe∣nesse, it becommeth somewhat golden, and sometimes reddish. This plant is more pleasant to the sight, than either to the taste or smell, because the fruit being eaten, it prouoketh loathing and vomiting.

CHAP. L.
Of the forme of setting Hearbes in order, by proportion of diuers fashions.

WEe haue alreadie deliuered the forme of setting Hearbes in order, as well such as are of a sweet smell, as those which are for nosegaies, and that either vpon particular beds or quarters: now we will speake of the manner of bestowing of them in proportions of diuers fashions, and in labyrinthes or mazes. But in this course I cannot set thee downe an vniuersall, and as it were inuiolable prescript and ordinance, seeing the fashions of proportions doe depend partly vpon the spirit and inuention of the Gardener, and partly vpon the pleasure of the maister and Lord vnto whom the ground and garden appertaineth: the one whereof is lead by the hops and skips, turnings and windings of his braine; the other by the pleasing of his eye according to his best fantasie. Notwithstanding that there may not any thing be here omitted, which might worke your better con∣tentment

Page 254

and greater pleasure, by looking vpon the beautie and comelinesse of this your garden-plot: I intend to set before you diuers figures of proportions, and the manner of drawing of them cunningly, to the end you may haue the meanes to chuse those which shall most delight you, and best agree with your good liking. In which I desire you to giue great thankes, and acknowledge your selfe greatly beholden and bound vnto Monsieur Porcher, Prior of Crecie in Brie, the most excellent man in this art, not onely in France, but also in all Europe: and not vnto me, who shall be but his mouth in deliuering what he hath said, written, and communicated vnto me in precepts, yet extant, and to be seene with the eye. And touching these proporti∣ons, you shall vnderstand that they are of two kinds, inward and outward, the in∣ward are those beauties and proportions which are bestowed vpon the inward parts or quarters of your garden, as are knots, mazes, armes, braunches, or any other cu∣rious figures whatsoeuer, and these are diuided by slender rowes, or lines of hearbes, flowers, turfes, or such like; the outward beauties or proportions are those which are bestowed in the outward and generall parts of the whole or entire modell of the gar∣den, drawne into what figure, knot, or deuise your fancie can create, or the ground retaine, and are diuided by alleyes, hedges, deepe borders, and such like, as shall be at large shewed vnto you hereafter.

To come therefore vnto the matter, all the sweet smelling hearbes and others for osegaies, which we haue mentioned before, are not fit and good to make proporti∣ons of. The most fit and meet are, penniroyall, lauander, hysope, wild thyme, rose∣marie, thyme, age, marierom, cammomile, violets, daisies, basil, and other such hearbs, as well those that are of sweet smell, as those which are for nosegayes: as for example, lauander and rosemarie of a yeare old to make borders about the proportions or knots; and as for boxe in as much as it is of a naughtie smell, it is to be left off, and not dealt withall. All the rest of the hearbes, as penniroyall, hyssope, wild thyme, thyme, sage, maierom, and such like, are ittest to be vsed about the quarters, or else in some such pretie little deuises as are made in the middest of borders, or whereof proportions of quarters without borders, as wel whole as broken, are made. German∣der also is an excellent hearbe for the setting forth of any inward proportion, for it growes euen and comely, thicke and vpright, so is also mother of thyme, winter-a∣uorie and pinkes, prouided that with your sheares you keepe them from too much spreading.

The hearbes whereof borders shall bee made, must bee more high and thicke set of leaues, than those whereof proportions of quarters either whole or broken are made, or yet the other which are in the middest of the borders, that so the beautie and good proportion of the knot or quarter may bee seene and discerned more easily.

I call in these places that the border which compasseth the proportion or quarter about, as also the alleys of the garden: I call broken quarters, those many small par∣cels which are sundred and seperate one from another. The proportions either with∣out borders or borders, are either equally square in widenesse and length, or else vn∣equally squared, that is to say, longer than they are wide, or wider than they are long: Or else of the forme and shape of an egge: or of a forme and fashion that is mixt of a round and a square, or of some such other forme, as shall please the gardener: as for example, the fashion of a flower-deluce, of a true loues knot, of a lion rampant, and other such like portraitures.

That which shall be in the midst of the proportions with borders, or without bor∣ders, shall be of a square forme, or of the fashion of an egge, or round, or mixt of a square and a round, or some other such like forme.

If you be disposed to plant any hearbe in the midst of broken quarters, it must not bee ouer high, but lesse and shorter than those wherewith the proportions are set, that so it may not hide or hinder the sight of any part of the quarter. It is true indeed that in this middlemost part, you may set an hearbe of a meane and middle height,

Page 255

yea, or some such as for his bignesse may resemble a shrub or little tree, but it may not be thicke set with leaues, not spreading far abroad, but rather putting forth his stalke vpright, as doth the Bay and Cypres tree.

But in respect of the beautie and comelinesse of the quarter, you must not plant any thing in it, or if you do plant any herbe, you must see, that it be of a shorter stalke than that which compasseth it about: the knot that is made of borders, must consist but of two sorts of herbes: as for example, of Lauander or Rosemarie, or Boxe for the border, and of Penny-royall of Hissope within. It is true, that in the middest, and foure corners thereof, there may be set some Cypres, or Rose-marie, or some such other herbe, or little tree, which is not thicke set with leaues, not spreading far abroad, but rising in height vpright.

But the knot made of broken quarters, may bee made of diuers, and differing herbes, which notwithstanding may not grow great and tall, because they would hinder the view of the garden, but they must be short, and thinne set with leaues, as Sage, Penny-royall, Margerom, Cammomill, Dasies, Violets, Basill, Rue, and such others, which herbes shall be planted in diuers quarters, to the setting forth of grea∣ter varietie in the knot, and to giue grace vnto the little quarters. It is true, that within some round quarters, or squares of broken quarters, you may worke some small birds, men, or other such pourtraites made of Rose-marie, according to your pleasure, and inuention of your Gardener.

The herbes wherewith proportions are set out and deckt, must bee planted of rootes or slippes: the time to plant them is Ianuarie, Frebruarie, March and Aprill.

It is true, that if you plant herbes, especially Penny-royall and Lauander vpon slps. The time of gathering of good plants, will be at the end of Ianuarie, and in the moneth of Februarie, and not later, because this kind of slip will not bee fro∣zen by any frost that may happen, and withall, in the meane time, it doth not stand in neede of watring, because it hath taken roote before the hot times of the yeare come in.

Againe, if you set herbes of the roote, you must stay till March and Aprill, and looke well vnto it, that your herbes haue ound, liuing, and euery way suffi∣cient rootes, for otherwise, they will not bee able to prosper, spread, and grow in the earth, but will die for the most part. It is meete also, that when they are plan∣ted, you should water them verie often, because of the heat then growing more and more euery day, for otherwise they will wither, or grow small and dwarfish, or die right out.

Wherefore for the greater assurednesse, I could wish you to plant your herbes rather of slippes than of rootes: for besides that, it will bee more easie, and of lesse harge and cost to purchaseslips, than to purchase the whole herbes with the roots. I will be also lesse labour and trauell for to preserue and make to grow the one than the other: for the slips will assuredly grow without watering, and notwithstanding any frost, and they will shew faire and thicke leaued, by such time as Sommer shall begin. To plant within the earth, whether it be root, or slip, you must cast trenches, rather with some short handled hand-forke, or hand-spade, than with a dibble, which you shall find a great deale more easie.

Behold here the greatest part of the things which you are diligently to looke vnto before you put your hand to the worke of casting your proportions or knots: and whereas their whole beautie and commendation doth consist in a well framed and proportioned forme, and in a well carried and appointed order of disposing them, such as may delight the eie: to the end you may attaine this commendable and well pleasing kind of proportion in the contriuing of your quarters, you must first cast what is the space and whole contents of your quarter, wherein you meane to draw your proportions, that so according to the said contents, you may fit them with such forme as the place will affoord. After that, you shall haue in your hand many measures of small cord, and yet sufficient strong: many cord-reeles and dibbles,

Page 256

and such other things to finish the proportions which you desire to haue drawne in your quarter.

And thus much concerning the meanes which you shall vse in the finishing vp of a knot with borders. Before you stretch your line to draw and cast the shape of it, you must first take the bredth and length of the border, and that such as the quantitie of the ground may conueniently beare, and so make it more long and broad, or else long and broad accordingly.

It is true, that if you haue good ground enough, as about some sixtie foot square, af∣ter the measure of a common foot, euery one containing twelue inches, you may make your border large enough: but and if you haue lesse quantitie of ground, then you must make your border lesse, and the proportions at large: you shall so finish vp your borders, as that in the middest of them, you may haue some prettie little knot. When you haue cast your ground, you shall begin to stretch your line with good and firme line-reeles, to take the bredth and length of your borders round about. Then you shall draw your line a crosse, from the which crosse, and from about the which said borders, you shall not draw vp your line and line-reeles, vntill you haue marked out all your border, or at the least one side, or halfe of it, because this is the directorie, for the whole quarter and border to: this is it, whereby you must be gui∣ded and directed for the making of compasses and largenesse of your squares and rounds. Furthermore, you may stretch your line in the middest of the border, there∣by to take the iust middest, and that for to direct and guid you. Furthermore, you shall haue two lines of the length of the border or quarter, and two foot ouer, and these are called the flying or running lines, for that they serue to carrie or remoue from place to place, for the planting of herbes in the said borders. Againe, you shall stretch out a line from corner to corner, because that without such line you cannot make vp your corners: and this is the manner of making your borders. As concer∣ning the knot contained within the borders: to take the measure of the proportion or squares, you must haue two small rods, of the thickenesse of a thombe, of willow, of some other straight wood, the one eight foot long, and the other betwixt three and foure, the long one to serue for the largest works, and the short for the smaller: vpon which rods, you must marke out your proportions, wherof you meane to make your squares, or any other orme that it shall please you to make. For round workes, you must haue an instrument, commonly called the Gardners Bilboquet, the patterne whereof you shall see hereafter; but giue it what name it pleaseth you, but this is the manner of making of it: You shall take a prop or standard, somewhat thicker than your thombe, you shall put thereto a line of the same thicknesse that your gardening lines are, of three or foure foot long, or according to the length and greatnesse that you would haue your rounds of. Vpon this line, shall you make knots, according to the bignes or outside of the worke, and then another knot for the second or inward circle of the round, which shall be eight or nine inches, or lesse if you will: but I tell you before hand, that if you make them any lesse, the border will be ouershadowed, and will not last and continue so long; and yet I still refer it to your owne discretion. To euery knot of the said line for to make your rounds withall, you shall make fast, right ouer against the knot, on the backside thereof, a little sticke some foure fingers long, more or lesse as you shall most fancie, and of thicknesse of your little finger. By the meanes of these knots shorter or longer, you shall make your rounds so many, and so big, or so little, as shall seeme good vnto you. If it may not rather stand with your liking to make two Bilboquets, one for your smal rounds, and another for your grea∣ter. This figure following, doth shew the forme and fashion that must be followed in vsing your lines for the making of your quarters with borders. These draughts will serue also to make a border to broken quarters, with some small whole and vnbroken proportions in the midst, euen as you see a square in the midst, and shall further here∣after see it in other portraitures, which shall be set out for your vse. To work the more surely, you shall let all your lines be stretched out in length, and our standards, props, or dibbles fast in the ground, vntill such time as you haue throughly finished the bor∣der,

Page 257

that is to say, your crosse lines in the middest, as also those which passe from cor∣ner to corner, and thirdly, those which make the sides of the borders. All which said lines are noted with the letter B. The others which are marked with the letter A. are the running or flying lines, which are carried from one place to another to make middle partitions, to the treading of the rounds, and to the squaring of the said bor∣der, & when as one side is downe, they are then to be taken vp, & to be pitched down else where. And although that here be foure, yet two is sufficient, at the discretion of the gardener, who according as his number of workefolkes is, more or lesse, shall stretch and draw more or fewer lines.

[illustration]
The manner of vsing, and platforme, shewing the practise of handling the lines, for the laying out of a simple quar∣ter without any border. And how the lines must bee conti∣nued and kept stretcht till the whole proportion be drawne out and finished.

Page 258

[illustration]
The vse and manner of practising by the stretched lines.

Page 259

[illustration]
The vse and manner of practising by the stretched lines.

Page 260

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 261

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 262

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 263

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 264

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 265

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 266

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 267

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 268

[illustration]
A simple proportion, or draught of a Knot.

Page 269

[illustration]
The way and maner to stretch the lines, to make a quarter with borders, and to make a border with squares bro∣ken and crossed thorow the middest.

Page 270

[illustration]
The manner of stretching your lines vpon a bor∣der with a seuered knot in the middest.

Page 271

[illustration]
A border with his seuerall proportion in the midst.

Page 272

[illustration]
A border of broken squares, with a middle con∣sisting of fiue proportions.

Page 273

[illustration]
The manner to stretch the lines to make a quar∣ter of broken squares. Let rest and abide in their places the lines til you haue finished the proportions. Take the measure of the standards of a crosse and corner line, whether it be a square or a round, and let there be so many of them, and as great as the ground will beare. And if perhaps you would plant any thing in the middest of the quarter, helpe your selfe with the running lines, and their standards, to plant there what you would, without putting downe any other standards, or stretching any other lines than are alreadie: and those you must not flacke, according as hath beene said before.

Page 274

[illustration]
The manner of stretching the lines, vpon a quarter of broken squares.

Page 275

[illustration]
A border of broken squares with the middle.

Page 276

[illustration]
The forme and shape of Bilboquet, which is an instrument to take the measure of rounds, as we haue declared before.

[illustration]
The forme of a Labyrinth.

Page 277

When the hearbes, as well of the Borders, as of the Quarters, are growne vp, if they become too thicke set of leaues, and by their large spreading doe ouer-shadow the one the other, couer the small alleyes of the proportions, and therewithall spoyle and hu•••• the comelinesse of the whole Quarter, they must be cut. The season to cut them, is at all such times as need shall require. It is true, that there must especiall care be had not to cut them, the time of August being once past, by reason of the great lose that ensueth in hearbes, which thereby will fall to wither and pine away, and become as things burned with the Sunne. To cut them which stand in a right and straight line, you shall stretch a line verie stiffe, being of the length of the proporti∣on, by the direction whereof you shall cut verie neere first the two sides, and then the vpper face thereof. As concerning Rounds, you must cut them, for the ight of the Countrey, as round as euer you can. To cut the Border, whether it be of Lauander, Rosemarie, or Boxe, you must vse the ordinarie sheeres, which haue handles of wood. To cut other smaller and lesse hearbes, you must haue sheeres like those which Taylors vse.

Now you shall againe vnderstand, that these inward Quarters, wherein you place these Knots, or other Deuises, may be circumferenced or bound in as well with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 curious Hedges, made battlement-wise, in sundrie formes, according to inuention, or carrying the proportions of Pyllasters, Flowers, shapes of Beasts, Birds, Creeping things, Shippes, Trees, and such like, as with Borders, especially if your ground be little, or straitened, because these Hedges take not halfe so much roome as the Bor∣ders. Againe, you may at your pleasure, either within these Hedges, or in the sme Line wherein these Hedges grow, plant all manner of Fruit trees, or other Trees of anie curiositie whatsoeuer: and within them you may plant your Gooseberrie 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Prouence Roses, Muske Roses, or anie other fruit or flower that growes shrub-wise, or not aboue two or three foot aboue the earth: So that whereas your Border con∣taineth not anie thing but one entire hearbe, as Prympe, Boxe, Hysope, Lauander, and such like; by this manner of bordering, which is to say, with a Quickset Hedge, you shall haue not onely all them, but also all kind of fruits, flowers, and sweet smel∣ling hearbs whatsoeuer: besides, they will keepe your Quarters and Knots in a great deale more safetie, because they are not so easie to be runne ouer, or broken downe, either by man, or beast, as your other Borders of hearbes are. Now, for the making of these Quickset Hedges, it is in this manner: First, you shall with fine small stakes, cut to the length and proportions of your worke, stake your Quarters about: then with small poles, bound to those stakes either with strong Wyar, or Oziers (but Wy∣ar is the better) make a Lattice-worke, about two foot aboue the earth: then with shorter poles and wands, made plyant for your purpose, fashion your battlements of what shape soeuer you please to haue them; whether made plaine, or pyllaster-wise, or in semicircles, or other proportions, in such manner as you intend your Hedge shall grow: and this done either in Autumne, or the beginning of the Spring. Alongst the bottome of this Hedge you shall set Prympe, white Thorne, Eglantine, and sweet Bryer, mixt together, and as they shoot and grow vp, so you shall wind and plash them within the Lattice-worke, making them grow and couer the same; euer and anon, as need shall require, either with your Sheeres, or Hooke, cutting them to that shape and proportion to which you first framed your Lattice-worke, and this will in two or three yeares bring your Hedge vnto such perfection, that besides the beautie thereof, the defence will be so good, that you shall not feare the harme that Dogges, Swine, or other Cattell may doe, if at anie time they shall chance to breake into your Garden. These Hedges are also verie excellent to set alongst your Alleyes, or other Walkes, and adde a great beautie thereunto. There be some that make these Hedges onely of Oziers, or small Sallowes, planted crosse-wise, or otherwise, as your inuention pleaseth, and these Hedges are good, and beautifull, and verie speedie in their growing, but they are not of any very long continuances: therefore, except your ground be very moist, the former Hedge is much the better. Which that you may the better know how to make, I will here set you downe the models of a couple of them;

Page 278

by the example whereof, you may at your pleasure make anie other proportion whatsoeuer: and you shall also vnderstand, that these two Models containe but the dead worke onely, which is to be made of Poles or Wands, and the Quickset to be planted close vnto it, and so placed within the dead Lattice-worke, as you may here perceiue.

[illustration]

CHAP. LI.
Of the manner to keepe and preserue Hearbes, either for the vse of the Pot, or of Physicke, or such as are of a sweet smell and sauour.

THe root of Elecampane is preserued after this sort:* 1.179 When you haue ta∣ken vp the root in the moneth of October, at such time as it is verie ripe, you must first take away all the sand and earth which is about it with a rough Linnen Cloth, or with a Strainer: after that, you must scrape it all ouer with a verie sharpe knife, and according as the rootes are of big∣nesse, to cleaue them in two, three, moe or lesse pieces, of a fingers length, and boyle them in a Brasse Cauldron with vineger, and that in such sort, as that the slices may not burne within the Cauldron. Three daies after they must be dried in the Sunne, and put into a new pot well pitched, and cuted wine put vnto them, and that so much, as that they may be couered therewith, and a good deale of Sauorie pressed downe vpon them, and then the vessell close shut vp and couered well with lea∣ther. Otherwise: You must carefully looke that the rootes thereof be made ve∣rie cleane, and then cut in two or three pieces, of a fingers length: then after∣ward, for the space of a whole day together, you must infuse them in water vp∣on hot embers, and afterward boyle them with twice or thrice as much Honey, or Sugar.

Page 279

There may likewise conserue be made of the root of Elecampane after this man∣ner:* 1.180 Make verie cleane the roots of Elecampane, as wee haue said, and cut them in small slices, infuse them a long time vpon hot embers in water, and after to boile them so long, as till they be tender odden: then stampe them and straine them through a Linnen cloth or Strainer, and in the end boyle them vp with thrice as much Honey or Sugar.

You may in like manner preserue and conserue manie other roots,* 1.181 as Gentian, Pio∣nie, Corne-flag, wild Vine, Parsneps, Althaea, or marsh Mallowes, Turneps, Carrets, Radishes, Naues, Caraway, Eringus, and such other like, all which will be the more pleasant, if you put vnto the conserued or preerued a little Cinnamon.

Lastly,* 1.182 be it knowne, that by this word confected, preseruing, or confection, is to be vnderstood the remaining of the root or other thing (whatsoeuer it is that is pre∣serued or confected) whole: and by the word conserue, or conserued, is to be vn∣derstood that manner of ordering things, whereby they are stamped and beaten verie small.

Purslaine is preserued in this manner:* 1.183 Gather Purslaine before it haue cast the seed, ake the tenderest stalkes thereof, and the fullest of leaues, from these you shall ake the roots, and wash them throughly from the sand and earth that might hang a∣bout them: afterward drie them a little, euen so long, as till you perceue them to begin to wither: afterward put them vp handsomely in some Barrell or little Vessell of earth, in manner of little Beds, euerie Bed sufficiently couered with salt. When the Barrell or Vessell shall be full, powre thereinto a sufficient quantitie of Vineger, or else one part of Veriuice, and two of Vineger. This being done, set the Vessell in some drie place, and not moist, for feare that the preserue should smell anie thing of mustinesse, and looke to it well, that the Purslaine be continually couered ouer with the pickle: And when you would vse it, wash it first with warme water, or wine, afterward make it vp in Salads with Salad oyle.* 1.184 After the same manner, Samphire, the prots of Asparagus, Harts-horne, Trick-madame, Broome flowers, the flowers of Capers, Cucumbers, Limons, Oranges, Plummes, Peares, and such like, may be preserued.

Lettuce is preserued after this sort:* 1.185 They take the stalkes of Lettuce cleane pic∣ked, and the leaues pulled off, euen from the lowest part of them, vnto where you perceiue the leaues to grow tender, and these stalkes you must salt in a little Trough or Tray, and so let them continue a day and a night, vntill that they haue turned the alt into brine: after this, they must be washed in the same brine of salt, and after that they haue beene spraind, they are layed abroad vpon hurdles, vntill they be well dri∣ed: afterward there must be put vpon them dried Dill, ennell, a little Rue, and L••••kes chopped small: after all this, the said stalkes are put vp in a pot thus dried, and there is powred in vpon them a pickle, which is made of two parts of vineger, and one of salt brine: after this, in stead of a double Linnen cloth to couer it, there must be thrust in good store of drie Fennell vpon them, in such sort, as that the pic∣kle may swell vp and ouer-couer them. And euermore, in all confections, it must be a speciall great care that they remaine not drie, and to that end to powre in pickle oftentimes, f by turning them aside you see they haue need. After this fashion may Succorie, Scariole, Harts-horne, the tender shoots of Brambles, the young and ten∣der croppes of Thyme, Sauorie, Organie, and Radishes, be preerued: and such pre∣serues must be made in the beginning of Summer.

The hearbes preserued with salt and vineger are chiefely ordained for Salads▪ but these that are made with sugar and honey, doe serue for the vse of Physicke: such are those which follow hereafter.

There is but verie seldome any preserues made of the flowers and leaues of herbes:* 1.186 I vnderstand by this preserue, taken properly, the preseruing of things whole, and not stampt and beaten into one bodie: notwithstanding, who so is disposed to pre∣serue the flowers or leaue of hearbes, may doe it in this fashion:* 1.187 Take the leaues or flowers of such herbes as you will preserue, make them very cleane; afterward, without

Page 280

anie manner of stamping of them, put them all whole into some vessell wherein 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will keepe them, cast vpon them a sufficient competencie of fine Sugar made in p••••∣der, and so et them to Sunning in the vessell. Also in this ort boyle them at a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fire with Sugar, so long, as till the Sugar become as thicke as a syrrup, and 〈…〉〈…〉 them in a vessell. Otherwise, after that you haue diligently cleansed the leaues or the flowers of the hearbes, put them in an earthen pot or glasse, and after poure into them of boyled Sugar of the consistence of a syrrup, and well clarified. Thus may Roses, leaues of Mines, Spleenewort, Maiden-haire, Sorrell, Ceterach, Buglosse, and such like, be preserued: the flowers of Marigolds, Succorie, Violets, Broome, Sage, and other such like:* 1.188 and such preserues are more acceptable than conserues, because the flowers and leaues doe in better sort retaine and keepe their naturall smell thus, than in conserues; for in conserues they are powned with Sugar, which doth rebate verie much the naturall smell of the leaues or flowers.

Now as concerning making of conserues of leaues or flowers of hearbes, you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keep this course: Take the tendrest parts of the flowers or leaues, and cast away the hardest, such as are the white tailes of Rose leaues, the stalkes of Mints, Spleenwort, Maiden-haire, and such like, make them verie cleane, and bray them afterward in a Marble Mortar, or of other Stone, with a pestle hard and solide ynough, and that so long, as till they become in manner of a past, and then put vnto them twice or thrice as much Sugar or Honey: And if it fall out, that the leaues or flowers so ••••amped be of themselues somewhat too moist, as the leaues of Violets, water Lillies, and Buglo••••e be, then put thereto great quantitie of the powder of Sugar. When you haue thus done, put them into an earthen Vessell, and set them abroad a Sunning a whole moneth, that so their superfluous moisture may be spent by the heat of the Sunne; but they must be stirred euerie day. Or if you had rather, doe thus: Set the Vessels vp∣on hot ashes, to the end they may take a little boyle: but this is not so good as the set∣ting of them in the Sunne. After this manner may the flowers of Rosemarie, Mar∣golds, Beonie, Pionie, Marierome, Balme, Scabos, Elder tree, Mints, fu••••itorie, Eye-bright, Succorie, of the flowers of the Peach-tree, Sage, Broome, Oranges, M••••∣lowes, Hollyhocke, and other such like, the toppes of Thyme, Hysope, and Worme▪ wood; the conserue whereof, we haue said before to be verie soueraigne in the Drop∣sie: as also the conserue of Peach-tree flowers, and that of Broome flowers, for the obstructions of the reines and spleene. And for as much as the conserues of Violets and Roses are in great vse and request, we will speake particularly of them.

To make conserue of Roses,* 1.189 you must take the leaues of Roses, white or red, which are not as yet open and blowne, you must make them cleane, and stampe them, with∣out being dried before, in a Stone Mortar, and after put thereto thrice their weight in Sugar, and then put it vp in a Glasse-vessell well couered with Parchment, and set in the Sunne the space of three moneths, and stirring it almost euerie day. If you would make conserues of drie Roses,* 1.190 boile in halfe a pound of Rosewater one whole pound, or thereabout, of fine Sugar: afterward, when you see that all the water is con••••••med, cast into the Sugar an ounce of drie Roses made into powder, boyle them altogether reasonably, and after with a spatule of wood you shall make your conserue into mor∣sels or cakes. Otherwise, make three infusions of Roses in Rosewater, let the third set∣tle, the bottome whereof you shall let alone, as being the earthie and grosse part, taking that onely that is aboue, and in it you shall boyle fine Sugar: and after that, you shall cast thereinto halfe an ounce, or thereabout, of dried Roses in powder, and doe in like manner afterward as hath beene alreadie said.

To make conserues of Violets,* 1.191 you must take the fresh and new flowers of Violets, and take from them their taile, and the little greene cup by which they hang, and after drie them some small time in the shadow of the Sunne, to take from them their super∣fluous moisture which they haue: after that bray them in a Stone Mortar with twic so much Sugar, and put them in a Glase vessell, which shall be set to Sunne for the space of three moneths, and stirred verie oft during the said t••••e, as hath beene al∣readie said of the conserue of Roses.

Page 281

If you would make conserue of drie Violets.* 1.192 make one or two infusions of Vio∣lets, and in them boyle fine Sugar, afterward casting halfe an ounce of powdred Violets to one pound of Sugar: then boyling them a little together, you shall with a spatule make your conserue into morsels or cakes.

For to make Mustard,* 1.193 you must picke and cleanse your seed verie well, earce it, wash it in cold water, and after leaue it a whole night in the water: then take it out, and when you haue wrung it or pressed it (as neere as you can) drie with your hand, then put it in a new or verie cleane Mortar, and bray it with a pestle with strong vine∣ger, and then after that straine it. But the most ordinarie way for the making of your Mustard, is, onely to wash the seed verie cleane, then put it into your Mustard Quernes, and grind it either with strong vineger (which is the best) or with good Beere or Ale, or with Butter-milke; onely the Beere will make it eat a little bitter whilest it is new, and the Butter-milke will die soone. Some make a verie pleasant Mustard in this manner: Take two ounces of the seed of Seuie, halfe an ounce of Cinnamon, powne them verie small, and with honey and vineger make a paste, and of the paste little loaues, which you shall drie in the Sunne, or Ouen: and when you would vse it, dissolue one, or some of one, of your loaues in Veriuice or Vineger, or some other liquor. Some, to take away the great sharpnesse that is in it, doe steepe the eed in new Wine during Vintage time, and then make it as we haue said alreadie: after they put it in little Barrels, such as Mustard of Anion* 1.194 is wont to be put in. The people of Dijon make it in small loaues, and when they will vse it, they dissolue it in vineger. The Mustard of Dijon* 1.195 hath woon the praise from all other, either because of the seed growing there, which is better than that of other Countries, or by reason of the making thereof, which the inhabitants there doe performe more carefully than in other places.

To preserue Cucumbers,* 1.196 you must put them in Lees of white Wine, which are not sowre, and in a pitched Vesell, and stop it well. Otherwise, you must put them in salt Brine, or else hang them in some Vessell wherein is a little Vineger, but so also the Vessell must be verie well stopped. Some preserue them in an earthen Vessell with Salt, Vineger, and Marirome. Others cast them into sandie P••••s, and couer them with the seed of Senuie bruised with Vineger, and after that put vpon them drie hay and earth.

To preserue Gourds,* 1.197 take them when they are tender, and cut them, then powre vpon them warme water, and let them coole in the open ayre for a nights space: after that sowce them in strong salt Brine, and so you shall preserue them a long time: or else drie them in the Sunne, and after hang them vp in some smoakie place. In France they are preserued all Winter, being hanged vp vnder some chamber floore, or set in rowes vpon planks, especially the Citruls.

To keepe Onions,* 1.198 you must drie them in the Sunne, and afterward put them in some drie place, and well ayred. Some preserue them after this manner: First they drie them in the Sunne, and lay Thyme and Sauorie below in the bottome of a pot, and lay the Onions aboue, putting thereunto pickle, which shall be made of three parts of vineger, and one of salt brine, and aboue this againe a bunch or small bundle of Sauorie, to the end that by the weight of it the Onions may be sunke down into the pickle, and when they are so drencht, as that they haue receiued of the pickle into their owne iuice, then they fill vp the pot with the same pickle. Some doe steepe them onely in water, and afterward preserue them the whole yeare in vineger. But there is no better way to preserue or keepe Onions long, than after they are first ga∣thered to spread them thinne vpon a boorded floore, where they may receiue both Sunne and Wind: and then, after they are sufficiently dried, to bind them vp in long Ropes or Bundles, and so hang them neere the ayre of the fire, as ouer your Kithin chimney, or such like.

Page 282

CHAP. LII.
A briefe discourse of small and great trees, as well strange as growing in the Countrey, planted or remoued in the Garden: and first of such as Arbours are made of.

THe Garden of Pleasure hauing beene deuised and ordained for the one∣ly recreation of the chiefe Lord of the Farme (as hath alreadie beene said) and seeing that this his recreation cannot be altogether so great and so sufficient in the onely smell of flowers and sweet hearbes, as and if there be withall presented vnto the sight the view of strange and Countrey-borne trees, both great and small; which doe not onely yeeld a more pleasant smell, with∣out comparison, than the hearbes, but doe also (the greatest part of them) bring forth fruits of great wonder and admiration, as Pomegranate-trees, Cper-trees, Citron-trees, Orange-trees, Limon-trees, Citron-trees of Assyria, Date-trees, Figge-trees, Oliue-trees, bastard Sene-trees, and others such like. Therefore, to the end we may leaue nothing out of our Garden whereof the Master of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may reape anie solace, we will speake briefely of handling and husbanding of great and small Trees which must be planted in it: of which, some are imployed as ne∣cessarie about Arbours, and the Garden is to be set about with them; they are the Cypresse-tree, Iuniper-tree, Sauin-tree, Cedar-tree, Rose-tree, Box-tree, and others: othersome are sowne, or set, and remoued vnto Beds only proper vnto them, or into Vessels and Cases, as the Bay-tree, Mulberrie-tree, Date-tree, Pine-tree, Citon-tree, Orange-tree, Limon-tree, Figge-tree, Oliue-tree, and such like, which shall be spo∣ken of hereafter.

The Cypresse-tree,* 1.199 as well the male as the female, notwithstanding that in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Crete it doth grow in great Tufts and Forests, without anie sowing, or planting, of his owne accord: yet in this Countrey it cannot be got to thriue, without the great paines of the Gardiner, and notable goodnesse of the ground: for naturally 〈◊〉〈◊〉 delighteth not but in hot Countries, where it groweth as one would wish it. It groweth either set or sowne in a drie ground, farre from Flouds, Riuers, Marishes, dyrtie, and moist places, and on the tops and sides of Hills where the Sunne shineth, better than in valleyes. It abhorreth all manured ground especially and most of all, be it neuer so little: yea, if one doe but fill a trench with dung round about where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is planted, it will die in a short time: notwithstanding, it is requisite some certaine time before you plant it, to put some good mould into the pit where you intend to plant it, or to sw it. This is (as it were) a wonder of Nature in the seed of this tree, which, though it be so small as that one can scarce see it, yet it bringeth 〈…〉〈…〉 goodly and so tall a tree. When you sow it, you must sow it in furrowes, from after the twentieth of October vntill Winter: and neere vnto it, some Barly; for there is such great familiaritie betwixt these two seeds, that they grow (as it were) in spight one of another: whereupon it will come to passe, that when it is a great Barly yeare, it will be also a great Cypresse yeare. If you remoue it, doe the like: but be care∣full in the meane time not to water it, nor to prne it, or to snip off the top of it, for it cannot endure anie wound, be it neuer so little. This tree hath a male and a female: The male groweth more high, hath his braunches and boughes more close and straight together, and bringeth forth Fruit, or Nuts, but so doth not the female.

The Cypresse-tree beareth fruit and flourisheth three seuerall times a yeare, 〈…〉〈…〉 Inuarie, May, and September: and therefore at these times you must gather the Nuts, which you shall drie in the Sunne, to make them easie to breake; and take 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the seed, which you must likewise drie in the Sunne: And if you be desirous to sow it (the fit time for which is Aprill in verie hot Countries, and May in temperate ones,

Page 283

and in this Countrie from the twentieth of October vntill Winter) you must chuse a drie, faire, and calme day; and being sowne, you shall riddle ouer it with a small riddle, open aboue, some earth in an euen and equall sort about the thicknesse of two or three fingers, and after that, so soone as the Cypres is put forth of the ground, you must be watchful oes the Ants, and besprinkle it with water euerie third day before the Sunne rise, or else after the Sunne set, which i much the better: but after that it is growne aboue the earth, you must not water it but verie seldome, for often wate∣ring of it would make it die: but in steed of this, it must be carefully weeded, pruned▪ and digged, but without touching of the root: neither must you goe vpon it 〈…〉〈…〉 vpon it with your feet killeth it: and whereas or the first and second yeare it is verie tender, you must couer the head of it for that time to keepe it from the burning hea of the Sunne by day, and the pinching cold of the frosty nights, euen so as wee haue said of Melons: the laying of the earth light about it spoken of before, is to be vnderstood of the time of his young yeares, and whiles it is growing: for after it hath once perfected his sciences and bowes, it hath no more need either of that or any o∣ther labour and helpe. It is wont to be remoued being betwixt fiue and sixe yeares old, and that in March or in Aprill, and because it scattereth and spreadeth abroad his roots, and pearceth not farre downeward with them, the pit whereinto it is to be remoued must be made wide, and that somewhat more than it selfe is broad in the roots, and in a moist countrie it must be but a little depth, vvhereas in a drie coun∣trie it may be two foot deepe. The Gardener must be carefull to keepe it from ants, because this little vvorme loueth Cypres aboue all other things, and causeth it often∣times to die.

The vvood of Cypres is better than any other to make coffers,* 1.200 chests, cabinets, and presses of, because besides the good smell which it yeeldeth, it endureth an infi∣nit long time without corrupting, moulding, or rotting any thing at all, and it is such an enemie to all vvormes and vermine, as that the leaues and nuts thereof being laied amongst clothes, doe free them of vvormes. The leaues and seed are verie much commended for the killing of vvormes in children. The decoction of the nuts in vinegar doe assuage the tooth-ach, if the mouth be often washed therewith: the de∣coction of the leaues vvorketh the like effect: the ashes of Cypres nuts, and the horn of an A••••es hoofe mixt vvith oyle of Myrtles, keepe the haire from falling. The de∣coction of new and fresh gathered Cypres nuts made in old vvine, doth exceeding good to them vvhich haue the falling downe of the fundament, if they drinke there∣of euerie day the quantitie of three ounces, but in the meane time they must rub their testiicles vvith the leaues of Cypres brayed and beaten: and this is a certaine reme∣die, such as hath oft beene experimented and tried: the like vertue hath the young sciences of the Cypres-tree, if they be so chawed, as that thereupon their juice may descend into the bodie.

The Rose-tree sitteth it selfe for all manner of ayre,* 1.201 vvhether hot or cold, but in countries that are hot and somewhat moist, it groweth more faire, greater, and louri∣shing a longer time, as may be seene in manie coast townes and places neere the Sea in Spaine, vvhere Roses continue and flourish vnto mid-Winter. It requireth a fat, substantiall, and reasonable moist ground; for as for grauelly and sandie grounds, they are altogether enemies vnto the Rose-tree. It must be planted in October, No∣uember, and December, in hot and drie contries, and in Ianuarie and Februarie in cold and moist coutries; yea and also in March, and such as are planted in the later season, vvill put forth Roses the same yeare, vvhich vvill not fall out in those vvhich vvere made hast of and planted a great deale sooner: if the earth be good of it selfe, the Rose vvill craue no manure, but yeeld a more perfect smell, but and if it be spent and vvorne out, it must be succoured with dung well rotted.

As for Roses there be manie sorts of them, that is to say, the vvild ones, vvhich we call Eglantine, and the red also growing in hedges: Damaske of the colour of Scar∣let, vvhich vve call Prouence Roses: and amongst the braunches, besides the vvild ones there are, Muske-Roses, Common-Roses, and Roses hauing fiue leaues onely.

Page 284

The Rose-tree groweth either of plants or seed. It is planted of shoots, or little 〈◊〉〈◊〉, diuided into pieces of the length of foure fingers,* 1.202 and set into a well manured earth▪ oot deepe. It is good to remoue it, for it will grow the fairer: as also euerie yeare▪ or at the least when it is past fiue yeares old (which is the terme of his approching age) to cut it, or else to burne the branches of it that are superfluous; for this restoreth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto his young yeares againe. If you remoue it, remoue it by branches, setting the one foure foot distant from the other, in a ground that is not at or clayie, nor moist, but drie and stonie. The Rose-tree sowne, groweth slowly: but yet and if yo sow it, let it be foure foot within the ground: and deceiue not your selfe with th seed; for the seed is not that little yellow flower which is in the middest of the Rose, but that which is contained and nourished in the little fruit which the Rose brin∣geth forth after Vintage,* 1.203 which is knowne to be ripe when it groweth blacke and soft.

For to haue Muske Roses, you must graft the Rose-tree vpon it selfe, or vpon the Eglantine, and before the grafting of it, to put into the cleft, where the graft 〈…〉〈…〉 stand, a graine of Muske, or else one or two drie leaues of sweet smelling Roses. Such Roses are pleasant to behold, as being but a little tree, and yet laden with leaues, the flower verie sweet of smell, and such as will neuer faile, but alwaies hold and bring forth in their season: besides that, a man may fit the root and branch•••• thereof to make a shadow. Such Roses are not good to make conserues, or distilled water, nor for anie vse in Physicke, onely they are good to drie and put amongst Lin∣nen and other Apparrell, because of their good smell. It is true that some say, that they loosen the bellie. Looke further in the third Booke in the Chapter of the speci∣all properties of Grafting and Planting.

To haue Roses that shall smell verie sweet,* 1.204 you must plant your Rose-tree in a place that is verie drie, or else to set it round about with Garlicke. The Roses will come early, if you make a little trench of some two hands wide round about the Rose-tree, and therein powre warme water morning and euening:* 1.205 and yet this must not be at∣tempted before it begin to put forth his buds. You shall doe the like if you place your Rose-tree in baskets, or pots of earth, and order them after the manner of timely Gourds and Cucumbers, as hath beene taught before.

You may keepe new Roses in their liuelinesse,* 1.206 if you put them in the lees of Oyle▪ so as that the lees may swimme aboue them: Others pull vp greene Barly, roots and all, wherein they wrap Roses as yet not blowne, and so put them together in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that is not pitched. The way to haue greene Roses, is, if you graft the Rose-tree vpon an old Colewort stalke, or vpon the bodie of an Oake, but then the Roses will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no smell.

You may make the Carnation Rose white,* 1.207 if you perfume it with Brimstone 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such time as it beginneth to spread.

You may haue Roses of a yellow colour, if after you haue planted the Rose-tree vvith his naturall earth neere vnto the broome, you bore through the broome stalke vvith a vvimble, and plant in the same hole diuers roots or shoots of the Rose-tree, scraped round about so farre as they are to lye in the hole, and after tie and make the fast vnto the broome plant with mortar: and whenas you see the hole bored in the stalke to be growne vp againe▪ you shall cut off the broome stalke aboue the pla•••• vvhere you bored the hole, and shall let the Rose-tree to put forth his shoots, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by this meanes you shall haue yellow Roses.

The vertues of the Roses are sufficiently knowne vnto euerie one. Some distill the vvhite and Prouence rose, vvhich▪ if you vvill haue it to retaine the full qualitie and vertue of the Rose, together with the smell and fauour of the same, you must distill in a glasse vessell, and not in lead, as is ordinarily accustomed. Some make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and syropes of carnation Roses, which haue force to loosen the bellie, and to purge the humours offending in serious and cholericke matter, as also good for 〈…〉〈…〉, the jaundise, the obstructions of the liuer, and beating of the heart.

The yellow growing within the Rose, which is a flower accompanied as it vvere

Page 285

vvith smal haires, doth stay the vvhite flowers of vvomen: the white end of the leaues of Roses, are good in a decoction to stay all manner of fluxes: the cup hath the same force and vertues: the seed and vvooll contained within the button of the Rose, as al∣so the whole button, dried and made into powder, is singular good to stay women whites and termes, for the scalding of the vvater, for the disease called Gonorrhaea, ta∣ken the weight of a dram with sowre red wine.

Box-tree* 1.208 is planted of shoots or boughs, after the twelfth day of Nouember. It delighteth in hillie places and mountaines, and groweth verie well in cold, drie, and vvindie places.* 1.209 It must not be planted neere the place where bees are kept,* 1.210 for the flower killeth them sodainly. Some affirme, that it corrupteth the ayre by the stink∣ing smell it hath, and for this cause it would be as sparingly planted in the garden as possibly may be.

Box-tree is better to make combes and other durable instruments of, than for to vse in medicine, if it were not that Physitians doe hold that the scrapings or r••••ped powder of Box and the leaues thereof boyled in Lee▪ doe cause the haire to looke ed. Some likewise doe thinke that it hath the like properties that Guaiacum hath in decoctions for the French disease, but herein I referre my selfe rather to experi∣nce than to reason.

Broome,* 1.211 as well the small as the great, is planted of shoots and boughs, in the in∣rease of the Moone, about the Calends of March. It may likewise be sowne,* 1.212 and it requireth a drie and sandie ground. The flowers,* 1.213 as also the seed, doe prouoke v∣rine, and breake the stone,* 1.214 as well of the reines, as of the bladder: the flowers prouoke vomit, taken in a drinke: the leaues and crops boyled in wine or water, are good for the dropsie and obstructions of the liuer, spleene, and kidneyes: some vse the stalkes of broome to tie their vines, as also to make ropes and sackes of, and that by ripening it in water as they doe hempe.

Spanish broome* 1.215 groweth also in drie places: it must be remoued after the first yeare that it is sowne: it is sowne in Februarie, and remoued in March the next yere after: the flowers in decoctions procure vomite after the manner of white hellebor: the seed alone doth loosen the bellie, and forceth downeward great store of water.

Furze* 1.216 grow in vntilled and sandie grounds: the leaues boyled in water or wine do stay all manner of luxes.

The Cedar-tree* 1.217 is verie rare in these countries: so that if you will haue it in your garden, you must assigne it a well husbanded ground, and lying open vpon the Sun, notwithstanding the places where it is found most growing, be cold and moist moun∣taines, and full of snow: if you doe well you must sow in pots of earth, and cases or impaled places the small and exceeding little seed that commeth thereof.

The liquor thereof put into the hollow parts of the teeth, doth stay their ach: being anuointed it killeth the wormes, and preserueth bodies from rotting. The wood is verie pleasant to looke vpon, and to smell vnto, whereupon some vse it in steed of perfumes.

Sain* 1.218 is planted as box, and groweth much better if it be watered with Wine Lees, or sprinkled with the dust of tile stones. The leaues as well in decoction as in perumes, prouoke the termes, and expell the after-birth and dead child: they also cause to fall off the warts growing vpon a mans yard.

As concerning Iunipr* 1.219 it affecteth the tops of mountaines, and stonie ground for to grow well in, and by how much it is the more ost of the winds, and pinched with cold, so much the fairer it groweth. The fruit thereof is good for the stomach, for weake and broken people, and against all sorts of venime, whether it be drunke or taken in a perfume, as also against an euill aire: It is vvith good successe vsed in the decoctions prescribed against the pockes: take seuen Iuniper-berries, and as many Bay-beries, halfe a dram of Zylocassia, and a dram of Cinamome, put all this whole in the bellie of a Turtle-doe, roast the said Turtle thus stuffed, and bat her with Capons grease, giue euerie second day one of these at supper, to a woman that is rea∣die to be deliuered, and she shall haue an easie deliuerie: boyle twelue pound of Iu∣niper

Page 286

wood cut small, or raspt in a great cauldron, and in a sufficient quantitie of wa∣ter to the consumption of the third part of the water, put this wood and water in•••• a bathing tub, and let the partie troubled with the gout, it in this water vp vnto the middle; he shall feele incredible reliefe hereby.

Elder tree* 1.220 is fitter to plant in the garden hedge, than to make at bous in 〈◊〉〈◊〉: notwithstanding where other sorts of small trees are wanting, there may vse be made of the Elder-tree. It would be set in the moneth of Nouember vpon sciences and shoots, in a moist and shadowed place, neere to some little riuer or brooke. To cause it to grow well, you must take this diligent course: to cast the earth as it vvere into furrows of a good halfe foot broad, and a whole foot deepe with a spade, and not with a pickaxe, for there must no earth be taken away: then presently after the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Saint Martin in Winter, plant your Elder-trees, the great end thereof which sha be put into the earth, shall be cut bias like the foot of a Hind, and thrust downe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ground thus prepared, a foot or nine inches deepe: and let it stand vp aboue the ground, at the least a foot and a halfe, or two foot, so as that in all, your plant mst be two good foot and a halfe, or three foot long: before you put them into the grond, open it vvith a dibble, either of yron or vvood, so that the rind of the plant may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be torne, in putting of it into the earth. If you plant it in the furrows, there must be at the least three foot betwixt euerie furrow, and a foot betwixt euerie plant. Ha∣uing once thus planted them, you shall neuer need to take any further paines 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, if you vvill not your selfe, but to cut it two joynts at the least euerie yeare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the space of the two or three first yeares, to the end the root may grow the 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ and the first two or three yeares being past, you may cut it from two yeares 〈…〉〈…〉 yeares to make props for vines: in any case you must op it euerie yere, and cut away all the euill sciences and shoots vvhich it ill fauouredly putteth forth.

Some distill the vvater of the flowers, as singular to appease the head-ach* 1.221 com∣ming of heat, if the brows or hinder part of the head be rubbed therewith. Some likewise doe make verie good vinegar vvith the lowers and juice of the be••••ies. The juice pressed from the rind of the root, moueth vomit, and draweth forth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that is in thoe that haue the dropsie: the juice pressed from the leaues and take vvith some pottage doth loosen the bellie: the dried seed is good against the drop∣sie, and for at folke to make them leane, taking of it the quantitie of a dram in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvine, and continuing it a certaine time, and mixing therewith a little 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ because it is a procurer of vomit, and a disquieter of the stomach.

Rose-marie and Iesamin* 1.222 are likewise fit for the adorning of arbours in 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ of the ordering vvhereof vve vvill say nothing in this place, because vve haue before spoken thereof verie largely.

Iuie,* 1.223 as vvell the great as the small, doth delight to be planted in moist and vva∣terie places, from the moneth of Nouember vntill March, and it flowreth not but in Autumne, neither doth the berie thereof become ripe but in Winter: it growe•••• not high, if it be not neere vnto some tree or old ruine, vnto both vvhich in the end 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvorketh ruine and ouerthrow. It vvill bring forth a goodly fruit, if you 〈…〉〈…〉 vvith powdred Allome, or ashes made of burnt Oyster-shells. Blacke Iuie vvill be∣come vvhite, if you vvater the root thereof vvith vvhite earth tempered vvith vv∣ter eight daies together continually.

If you take three Iuie berries, and tying them vp in a cleane linnen cloth 〈…〉〈…〉 thread, giue them to some one that is troubled vvith paine and stifnesse of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to vveare about his necke, the said partie so vvearing them three daies together 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be vvhole and cured of his disease. The leaues brayed and applyed, doe heale ••••∣nings and ••••••ldings made vvith hot vvater: boyled in vinegar and applied, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cure the hardnesse of the spleene: the gum thereof killeth lice and nis, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ annointed in any hairie place, causeth the haire to fall away. The vessells 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wood of Iuie are singular to know if there be any vvater in the vvine, for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvill abide in the vessell, and the vvine vvill run out. Seuen Iuie beries, 〈…〉〈…〉 many peach kernels the skin taken off, boyled in oyle, and afterward stamp 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 287

applied vnto the temples and brows, doe assuage the head-ach comming from the braine: the juice of the leaues of Iuie drunke with red vvine, doth heale the swelling of the spleene: a cap made in forme of a head-piece or skull of the leaues of Iuie sowed together, and applied vnto the head of a little child which hath the falling of the haire called Tinea, doth heale it throughly: the water or gum which droppeth out of the stocke of an Iuie tree the rind being cut, killeth nits and lice.

Priuet* 1.224 groweth more than a man would wish amongst brambles and bushes, from which places it may be transplanted into the garden for the benefit of arbours. The water of the flowers thereof may be distilled, and it is most singular against all manner of luxes, vvhether of the bellie, matrix, spitting of bloud, and of the eyes, as also for all sorts of cankers: the same vertue hath the juice pressed out of the leaues, especially for the canker growing in the mouth. There is an oyle made of the flow∣ers thereof infused in oyle in the Sun, which is singular good for the head-ach com∣ming of a hot cause, and also for inflammations.

CHAP. LIII.
Of Hearbes for the Arbours of the Garden.

FOr want of trees of low growth (such as haue beene spoken of here be∣fore) you may helpe your selfe in the making of your Arbours for your Garden of Pleasure,* 1.225 with certaine hearbes which are plyant, and with their leaues apt to make shadow, still prouided, that they be borne vp by poles of Willow, or Iuniper, dressed and ordered in forme, and after the man∣ner of Arbours: They are such as follow; the wild Vine, Hoppes, Gourds, Cucum∣bers, the maruellous Pease, Winter Cherries, the maruellous Apples, and other such like.

And as concerning the wild Vine, it groweth more plentifully than a man would wish amongst the Brambles and Bushes: and therefore from hence it may be trans∣planted and remoued into your Garden for the benefit of your Arbours. The root, especially the iuice, doth mightily loosen the bellie, prouoke vrine, purge the braine, open the spleene, and take away the hardnesse thereof: applyed in forme of a Pessa∣rie, it bringeth downe the termes, the after-birth, and dead child: stamped with salt, and applyed, it healeth vlcers, it cleanseth the skinne, and taketh away the red pim∣ples of the face: for which purpose also serueth the water thereof, which you may gather in the moneth of May out of a pit which you shall make in the head of the root, as it standeth in the ground, according as we haue alreadie said in the Chapter of Violets going before. In a Cataplasme it is singular against the Sciatica, as also to take away the haire from some place: being mixed and stamped with Bulls bloud, it is of maruellous effects in hard and schirrous swellings, and cankerou tumours.

We haue spoken heretofore of cucumbers and gourds:* 1.226 and therefore it is not needfull to make any new repetition.

The ordering of hops* 1.227 is like vnto that of the wild vine, for one and the same ground and dressing vvill serue both. The flowers, crops, and juice pressed out, doe take away the obstructions of the liuer and spleene: and the vse thereof is verie con∣enient for such as haue the dropsie: therewith beere is made, as we shall further de∣clare hereafter.

Maruailous apples* 1.228 are verie fit to ouerspread arbours, as well in respect of their beautie, as for that they are pliant, and winding easily about the poles. They would be sowne in the Spring time, in a fat and well battilled ground: they cannot en∣dure the cold: so soone as their fruit is ripe, which is in Autumne, they drie away by and by: wherefore you must sow them where the Sunne hath full power vpon

Page 288

them, and water them oft in the time of great heat, gathering their fruit in Septem∣ber. These apples resemble little lymons, as being sharpe pointed at the end, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bellied in the middest, rough as wild Cucumbers, greene at the beginning, but ater∣ward turning red: the first that euer brought them into France, was Ree du Bellay▪ Bishop of Mans. They haue also beene found in the gardens of the religious of S. Gemanes in the fields, and in the Temple garden at Paris. They are called of the Greekes Gratious apples, because of their well pleasing beautie; and of the Latines, Viticella, Momordica, and Balsamita, this last name was giuen to them by reason of the vertues of Balme which they haue: and in French Maruailous apples, because of the maruailous vertue that they haue to heale wounds. Some take all the seeds 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the apples, putting the said apples into a viole of vnripe oyle oliue (or insteed of oyle made of vnripe oliues, which is not alwaies readie to be had at Paris, some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 common oyle verie well in Rose-water or Common water, or plantaine, or Mulbe∣rie water) and doe afterward set the said viole a long time in the Sunne when it 〈…〉〈…〉 his heat, or else they put it in a vessell of hot boyling vvater: or else burie it in the earth, or in horse dung, and this oyle is singular good to assuage inflammations of wounds, and of the breasts, and hath no lesse vertue than Balme to consolidate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heale wounds either new or old, being a thing tried of many. The fruit soaked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oyle of sweet Almonds, or Linseed, adding thereto an ounce of liquid vernish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euerie pound of oyle,* 1.229 maketh the oyle verie soueraigne for the paines of the H••••••••∣rhoides, Burnings, prickings of the sinews, and to take away the skarres of ound. The leaues dried and made into powder, and drunke the quantitie of a spoonefull with the decoction of plantaine, doe heale the gripes in the guts, the paine of the colicke, and the wounds of the guts. The oyle wherein this fruit hath beene soaked, doth keepe in his place the fundament wont to fall downe in little children,* 1.230 if it be often rubbed therewith:* 1.231 it maketh barren women fruitfull, if after they haue bathed in a bath for the purpose, and drunke of the powder of the leaues of this hearbe, they annoint their secret parts with this oyle, dwelling afterwards with their husbands.

The maruailous pease* 1.232 are verie rare in this countrie, resembling somewhat Winter cherries, as hauing their seed inclosed in a little filme or skinne, like vnto a ich pease; in the middest whereof, there is the shape as it were of a heart. They delight in a very fat, moist, and well sunned soyle, and cannot abide to endure the cold.

Winter cherries* 1.233 (which the Latines call Halicacaum, and the Arabians A••••∣kengi,) are delighted in vines: wherefore they which would haue it planted in their garden, must picke out for it such a soyle as would fit the vine. The little 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which is inclosed in the bladder, is singular good to prouoke the decayed vrine, and to take away the sharpnese and scalding thereof, for the juice thereof mixt with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 creame or milke of white poppie seed, or with the decoction of the seed of melo•••• or gourds, mallows, or barly ptisane, and drunke, doth maruailously mitigate the scal∣ding of the vrine: if the root come neere vnto the aspe or lizard, it casteth them into a dead sleepe, and killeth them: the vse of the cherrie is soueraigne against the stone and grauell. Likewise for this disease some make a Wine which is called Winter-cherrie wine, which is made with the new pressed liquor of good white wine, when in hath beene infused a certaine quantitie of these cherries: or with a certaine qua∣titie of these cherries cast with an equall quantitie of white wine grapes all whole in∣to a new vesell, the same vesell afterward being filled vp with white wine new fro the presse, being afterward scummed and vsed after the manner of other wines: or else this wine may be thus made, these cherries are troden amongst ripe grapes, and being suffered to worke together certaine daies, they are afterward unned vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vessells, and ordered as other wines: this wine taken the quantitie of foure 〈…〉〈…〉 the morning three or foure daies together in the decrease of the Moone, cleanseth the reines, and purgeth out great quantitie of grauell.

Page 289

CHAP. LIIII.
Of Trees both great and small, as well outlandish as of the same Countrie, being planted or sowne either vpon beds or in vessells, in the Garden.

THe Bay-tree* 1.234 will grow in all places, but it is not as easily preserued and kept in euerie place: for it delighteth especially and naturally in a hot or temperate countrie, for in a cold it groweth not but by constraine▪ but and if you be disposed to haue it to grow in this cold countrie, you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 plant it so vpon the Sunne, as that it may thereby shke off and better passe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the extremitie of the cold; and on the contrarie, in a hot countrie you must plant▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so, as that the Sunne may come but sparingly to it, to wit, euen when the shadow. 〈…〉〈…〉 be hard at the foot if it: notwithstanding it delighteth much in places neere 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sea, in leane and thin grounds, where the ayre is warme and temperate of it elfe. It must be planted in Autumne and in the Spring time, of sets, of whole plants, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of branches: and in March it is planted verie fitly and seasonably, when as the ap putteth vp and commeth to the barbe. It may likewise be fowne after the foure. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 day of March in a ground that is well manured, one foot within the ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foure berries together: and at the yeares end▪ to remoue it to some other place. The Bay-tree feareth the cold aboue all other things,* 1.235 and for this cause it must be planted in this countrie in a firme and solide ground as hath beene said, to the end that during the times of snow, frost, and freesing vpon raine, the roots may be de∣fended from cold, which although the boughes and braunches should be dead by the cold of Winter, it would yet continue to bring forth new boughes in the Spring time▪ for the fastnesse and closenesse of the ground will haue let and stayed the ayre from hauing pierced vnto the roots. And in cae the ground where you haue planted your Bay-tree should be sandie, drie, and barren, then it will be your part during the time of Winter to spread and cast ashes and straw about the roots of the Bay-tree, to preserue the heat of the earth, and to withhold the cold from piercing vnto the roots. Then for to procure a flourishing and faire Bay-tree,* 1.236 two things are necessarie▪ the heat of the ayre, and the fastnesse of the ground, of which, if the one be wanting, the Bay-tree will not grow any thing at all; or if it grow, yet it will be bu a small and starued thing, as we may easily make triall and proofe in this countrie. The Bay-tree may be grafted vpon it selfe, as also vpon the Dogg-tree, the Ash-tree, and the Cherrie-tree, as we will declare more largely in the third Booke.

The Myr••••e tree* 1.237 is of two sorts, the one is a darke greene, the other is a light greene, the one beareth a yellow flowre; and the other a white, but of these the later is the better: but euerie sort of Myrle craueth a hot Countrie, a light, sandie, lea••••••, and brittle kind of ground, and yet notwithstanding this, it groweth well vpon the Sea bankes, as also vpon the sides of pooles, lakes, and fennes. It is planted either of young boughs borowed and cut downe for the excessie ranknesse of them, after 〈…〉〈…〉 foure or fiue yeares old, or from the shoots putting forth at the root thereof, epe••••∣ting them from the maine root so soone as they be put vp, and from after a yeare of their first planting to remoue them: or else of seed, rubbed and chaed betwixt your hands, and after thrust into an old band or small cord: the same buried all a∣long according to that length that it is of in a furrow cast a foot deepe, or therea∣bout, and well manured with rotten dung, and watering the place. The myrtle-tree would be planted in the highest part of the Garden, for by his smell it maketh the place most delightsome: it may be owne also after the manner of the Bay-tree, but then it will not grow vp till after a long tme. It will grow both high and faire▪ if you make it cleane and score it often round about, and it will bing forth much and great fruit, if you plant Rose-trees neere vnto it, or else plant it neere vnto Oliue-trees,

Page 290

in the countrie where they grow: for the Myrtle and Oliue trees doe helpe one another greatly. It loueth and craueth to be watred with mans vrine, but especially with sheepes: or when you can get neither of these, with warme water, wherein it de∣lighteth exceedingly, as sometimes appeared by a Myrtle planted neere vnto a bath, which to euerie mans sight grew verie pleasantly and beautifully, though there were no reckoning or account made thereof. Myrtle-berries put in a vessell which is not pitched, but well couered, doth keepe a long time greene and fresh: Some hold it better to put them in, hanging vpon their boughs: The Myrtle 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nothing so much as cold, and taketh delight to be neere vnto pooles, brookes, and maritime places. If you water it oft with warme water,* 1.238 it will beare fruit▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 any kernell.

The fruit is called Myrtle-berries. It must be gathered when it is 〈…〉〈…〉 great while after the Rose is fallen and shaken. It may be grafted vpon another of his owne kind, and the white vpon the blacke, and the blacke vpon the Apple-tre, Medlar-tree, and Pomegranet-tree.

After vintage time, in the countrie of Prouence, where there is a great number of Myrtle-trees, the birds feed of the fruit of the Myrtle-tree, and thereby become so fat, and their flesh so pleasant to eat, as that men eat birds so fatted all whole, with•••••• pulling out of the garbage: insomuch as it is growne into a common prouerbe, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the excrement is better than the flesh.

The leaues, bayes, or berries of myrtle-tree by their astringent force and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe stay all manner of fluxes, whether it be of the bellie, or of the termes, or princi∣pally of the whites: the juice and distilled water of Myrtle-tree are singular good to drinke, to keepe vp the falling fundament. The decoction of the seed of Myrtle-tree, doth blacke the haire, and keepeth it from falling. The berries of the Myrtle-tree may serue in steed of pepper, the sauce made therewith worketh the like effect, and is singular good to comfort a languishing stomach: myrtle berries euen do com∣fort the heart, and cure the beating of the same: the ashes of the drie leaues of myrtle-tree burned within a pot of raw earth, so throughly as that they become white, being afterward washed, haue one and the same vertue that Spodium or Pomphol•••• hath.

If you cannot make the myrtle-tree to grow in your garden, you must content your selfe with the Myrt-tree,* 1.239 which craueth the same ground and manner of orde•••••• that the Myrtle-tree, as being a kind of wild Myrtle-tree) and which may be 〈…〉〈…〉 the steed of Myrtle-tree vvhen it cannot be come by, as hauing the same or 〈…〉〈…〉 vertues.

Butchers-broome* 1.240 is also a kind of wild myrtle, which groweth commonly in Fo∣rests and Vnderwoods, from whence it is better to translate it into your garden, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 either to sow or plant it.

He that is desirous to plant Tamariske* 1.241 in his garden, must make choyce of the moist and wettest ground, and for want of a sufficient moist ground, to water 〈…〉〈…〉 It is likewise seene that Tamariske doth grow faire and tall, by ponds, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and o∣ther standing waters. It is planted either of roots or sprouts, and that from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of October, till the foure and twentieth of December, yea vntill the beginning of Februarie; but yet it thriueth best being set of roots: there is no frost almost 〈…〉〈…〉 hurt it, especially the root, for when it is once taken, it putteth forth continually 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and boughs along the plant.

The wood is principally commended, for that it assuageth and diminisheth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spleene in such as haue it stopt too full of melancholicke humours: and hence 〈…〉〈…〉 that many troubled with that disease, doe eat and drinke in vessells made of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wood thereof. And some likewise doe counsell to giue swine that are troubled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 too much fulnesse of the spleene, water to drinke in their ••••ough, hauing first ••••••∣ched therein coales made of the wood of Tamariske. The decoction of the 〈…〉〈…〉 damaske raisons in good for leprous persons, and such as haue their spleene 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ as also for the pockes.

Bastard Sene,* 1.242 (called of the Latines 〈◊〉〈◊〉) delighteth in a fat ground, and well

Page 291

battilled with Sheepes dung. It groweth not planted, but vpon seed: and it is meet that the seed be steeped first a long time in water, euen vntill it begin to sprout. The time to sow it, is about the beginning of the moneth of Iune. It must not haue any of the branches cut off, nor be pruned or touched before the fourth yeare. The fruit serueth to good vse for the fatting of Sheepe, and maketh them to haue much milke: it is good also to fat chickens, bees, goats, and kyne. Some take it to be Sene, but they doe greatly deceiue and beguile themselues.

The Caper-tree* 1.243 in many countries groweth without any tilling, n arable ground: but where it wanteth, if it must be sowne, it must be in a hot countrie, and a drie, sto∣nie, and sandie place, which shall before hand be inclosed with a little ditch, which shall be filled with stone and lyme, or else with fat earth, for to be a fortresse and▪ de∣fence vnto it, that so the roots of the Caper-tree and thereby all shoots that might grow vp from them, may be kept from breaking forth, and spreading further than this ditch: for if they should be stayed and kept backe from spreading by some such meanes, it would come to passe that within a small time they would ouer-runne the whole Garden, and plant themselues in euerie corner of the same. Notwithstan∣ding the Caper-tree is not so noysome in that respect (because it may be pulled vp) as it is by inueniming (I know not by what venimous humour or juice) the whole ground, and making of it barren. It hath no need (except a vere little) to be any way tilled or fashioned: for it groweth well ynough (without any thing done vnto it) in ields and desart grounds. It may be sowne in the Spring and Autumne.

The fruit of the Caper-tree, as well the great as the small, is good in a fallade to prouoke appetite, cleanse the flegmaticke stomach, and to take away the obstructi∣ons of the liuer, but principally of the spleene: the rind of the root and leaues haue the like vertue, but more effectually. Capers both the great and the small, whiles they are yet greene and not salted, doe nourish a great deale more, both of them are in request, not so much for that they are fruit, as for their manner of preseruing, which is performed either with vinegar, or else with salt brine: for Capers not pick∣led are of a verie sharpe and vnpleasant tast, but the vinegar wherein they are pre∣serued doth make them verie acceptable vnto the stomach: but the great ones be∣cause they haue both more juice and more pulpe, are a great deale better than the little ones: though the little ones are more delightsome to the tast than the great ones, because they are fuller of vinegar than the great ones.

Agnus Castu,* 1.244 seeing it commeth verie neere to the nature and condition of the Willow, and of the same colour with the leaues, disagreeing onely in smell, craueth to be planted in a watrie place, where there is much shadow: or at the least to be oft watered. The leaues, seed, and flowers, are singular good for them which would liue chastly,* 1.245 taken inwardly, or applyed, outwardly: for some say, that the leaues, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or lowres, put into little bgges, and applied vnto the reines in bed, do helpe to keepe the chastitie of the bodie, which is the cause that in many countries it is seene planted almost in all the Monkeries.* 1.246 The decoction of the leaues is good against the sealding and burning Vrine, as well in drinking as in fomenting it, as also against the obstructions of the liuer, spleene, and matrix. If you carrie a branch of Agnus Ca∣stus about you, you shall not grow wearie,* 1.247 no not after much trauell. The fume there∣of taken in at the secret parts of women, doth quench the vnsatiable lust and burning desire vnto venerie and carnall copulation.

Beane-tree,* 1.248 or S. Iohns-bread (bearing a long, flat, and broad fruit, like vnto that of Ca••••ia) would be planted of new shoots, in Februarie and Nouember, in a drie ground, lying open vpon the Sun, and where as there are verie deepe ditches made. It may also be grafted in a Plum-tree, or Almond-tree: in any case you must neuer thinke vpon the sowing of it, because so it would neuer beare any fruit, but would die verie quickly: it must be oft watered.

The Cod are good either to fat children or win,* 1.249 but not so fit to feed men with∣all: It is true that the fruit doth loosen the bellie gently, as it were after the manner of Cassia.

Page 292

There 〈…〉〈…〉 sorts of the Date-tree:* 1.250 some beare fruit, and some 〈…〉〈…〉 and of the fruitfull, some beare a reddish fruit, and some a white, and 〈…〉〈…〉 gray. Furthermore, some are males, and some females, some are high and 〈…〉〈…〉 some are stooping downe, and but low, and therefore called the little or 〈…〉〈…〉 tree; and some of a middle size betwixt both: but howsoeuer they differ, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they agree, that they all desire a hot ayre, a great deale more than temperate: for in a hot Countrey it bringeth forth verie faire and ripe fruit, and of it selfe is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kept and preserued, without anie frther paine or are, except it be about the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of it; where, in a temperate Region, it either ripeneth not his fruit, or 〈…〉〈…〉 none at all. It craueth a 〈…〉〈…〉, and nitrous ground, foreseene that it be 〈…〉〈…〉 moist, and this is the cause why it ropereth well vpon the Sea coast: and if the ground where it be planted, be not such, it must be watered with salt water, 〈…〉〈…〉 brine. It is planted of small Plants, with roots in Aprill and May, the Plant being well layd about with fat earth. Some also sow the new stones of Dates (and they bring forth their trees in October) two cubits deepe in the ground, and that mingled with ashes, and well enriched with Goats dung, and the sharpe side of it must be vp∣ward: it must be watered euerie day, and euerie yeare there must be alt shed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it▪ or else, which is better, that it be oftentimes watered with water that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 salt. Againe, that it may grow high and faire, it gladly accepteth the watering of hi roots with the lees of old red Wine strained.

Note likewise, that (seeing of one Date stone alone there will hardly grow vp any Date-tree, bearing sufficient bignesse in the bole and bodie, to carrie and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the weight of the head) it will be good to put and ioyne together two or three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stones, sowed vp in a Linnen cloth, in such sort, as that the sharpe sides may behold one another, and so to set them; for by this ioyning of two or three together, your tree may come by a bodie sufficient big to beare the head. Not further, that if you would haue the female Date tree to beare fruit, that then you must plant it neere vnto a male Date tree, and not one onely, but manie, if it be possible, because the neere standing of the one vnto the other, causeth that the vertue of the male is conueyed and impar∣ted vnto the female, and that by the commixtion made by the wind, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣riseth aboundance of fruit. But and if you haue not the meanes to plant manie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Date trees neere vnto the female, it will be sufficient if you doe but touch the male oftentimes with your hand▪ and then afterward lay the same hand vpon the female or you must gather o the flowers of the top o the male, or of the mose of the male, and sprinkle the same vpon the female. Eat but as ew Dates as you can, for they make obstructions in the liuer and spleene, and are also of hard digestion, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the head-ach.

The Pine-tree* 1.251 groweth chiefely of a kernell, which must be planted in October or Nouember in warme places: or in cold places in Februarie or in March▪ or a∣bout the fall of the apple, or a little after, and that in pits well digged, and which hae lyen vntilled and vnoccupied a god time: the apple must not be broken by force of an yron thing▪ to get out the kernels, which must lie in steepe three dayes before hand, and seuen of them set together, and that fiue fingers deepe onely, when they are growne vp, you must not be too hastie to remoue them, because they take 〈…〉〈…〉 but in long time, and verie hardly: nay, they cannot abide at all to be transplanted without their great hurt and hinderance: but yet when time may serue to transplant them, in any cse beware that you doe not hurt their roots, especially the principall and thickest ones. The Pine-tree groweth chiefely and thrueth best, vpon high mountaines, and places that are open vnto the wind, still regard being had, that the place where they shall be planted, be as carefully husbanded and tilled, as if it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for to beare and bring forth wheat. It will continue the longer time, if the barke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oft taken from it, because that vnder the barke certaine little wormes do breed, whi•••• fret and destroy the wood.

The distilled water of new Pine-kernells,* 1.252 ••••ake away the wrinckles of the face, and diminish the breasts that are too great and swagging, if there be laid vnto 〈…〉〈…〉

Page 293

clothes dipped n this water as oft as you can: this water also is singular good to draw narrower the secret parts of women being too much distended and enlarged, and to cure them of all manner of rheumes and distillations: but yet their juice s more effectuall for these matters, than the distilled water.

Pineapples are a meat of verie easie nourishment,* 1.253 nd for that cause are verie good for such as artroubled with the cough, for them which are in a consumption, and such as are sicke of an hectcke euer, but they must haue beene s••••••pt sometime in Rosewater to take away their acrimonie, sharpnesse, and oylie substance: it is true that they be hard to digest, and therefore to such as are cold of nature, you must giue them with home; and to those which are hot, with sugar, to helpe out with the hard∣ne••••e of their digestion. They are good for such as haue the palsey, for ach in the si∣news and backe, for heat of the vrine, and gnawing of the stomach, taken with the juice of Purslaine.

Figges (being one of the best fruits we haue,* 1.254 according to the ground and plant whereof they come) are either more or lese sweet and sauorie, and this commeth of the ayre as it is tempered with heat, cold, or a milder temper: or else in respect of the moisture and drinesse of the grounds, their fatnesse, and leannesse; their rough∣nese or smoothnese; their s••••ngth or gentlenesse, and easinesse; their sto••••nesse or being without stones, or their scituation amongst some old ruines and rotten stone walls: for in respect of all these, it falleth out that there are great diuersitie of figges, as hauing some great, some small, some round, some sharpe pointed, some white, some blacke, some greene, and some gray. So that this tree loueth to be in places standing open vpon the Sunne, and therewithall rockie or clayie, stonie or mixt much with lyme, neere vnto walls or old ruines, yea within the verie walls being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or halfe fallen downe, especially that which beareth little figges, verie sweet and white ones, such as are those of Mar••••••llis, for such a figge-tree delighteth in a drie and grauelly place: as on the contrarie, the figge-tree that bringeth forth great, lesse sweet and reddish figs, desireth a fat and well manured ground. It thriueth and prosperth in a hot and tmperate aire, so that the ground be somewhat moist: for this tree is verie daintie and quickly wronged and injured by frosts, broken downe by winds, and made thin and leane by drought, by the which the fig will sooner be ouerthowne and spoyled than the Mulberrie. They are easily hurt by Frosts, Mists, and great Cold: wherefore they must be planted in the Spring, when Frosts are past, vpon the South or East quarter, in great, deepe, and well-digged pits, of shootes and boughes of two yeares growth, being faire and round ones, and full of knots▪ for these are most fruitfull. And to cause them the better to take root, you shall take a∣way their barke at the nether end of the stemme about halfe a foot, and yet lea∣uing it notwithstanding fastened thereunto, that so the said barke may turne into ootes.

It may in like manner be sowne of figges layd in steepe, and bound about with small lines, and then afterward planted in that manner, and watered often and dili∣gently: but it would sue better, if it were grafted vpon a Plumme tree or Almond tree▪ for so it continueth a great deale longer. But whether it be planted or grafted, it must not be much watred▪ for aboundance of water corrupteth the naturall beautie of the figge-tree, and maketh them verie subiect to rot. It would be a great deale better, to make them grow faire, and become fruitfull, to thrust the plant into a wild Garlick, called in Latine Squilla, and better in English, Sea-Onion: or else to steepe it in Brine, or to set it round about with Oxe dung, or with vnquencht Lime. And to keepe and guard them from Frosts, they must from the eleuenth of Nouember be couered verie well with Straw, or with the stalkes of Line, tying these things to the roots and to the boughes so well and in euerie place, as that there remaine nothing to be seene of the plant. If you would haue the figge-tree to bring forth a late fruit (which is a thing a∣gainst his nature)* 1.255 you must take from it his first small figges which begin to grow great, and the figge-tree will put forth another & second fruit, which will be kept till

Page 294

Winter. Likewise it will be fruitfull and bring forth a full figge and of a good ver∣dure,* 1.256 if from the time that it shall put forth his leaues▪ there be put to his root 〈◊〉〈◊〉 earth eaten and tempered with the setlings of oyle oliues and mans dung: or else when it shall begin to spring, to cut off the tops and ends of the braunches. Figges will be more forward and early, if there be applyed vnto the roots of the trees pige∣ons dung, and pepper brayed and mixt with oyle:* 1.257 or else if when their grose and vnripe apples shall begin to grow red, you annoint them with the juice of a great o∣nion, mixt with oyle and pepper, or if when as their fruit shall be reasonably great, you pierce them with a needle, and afterward rubbing them with oyle, you couer them with oliue-tree leaues: for the heat, being nothing hindered through the great moisture of the figge, doth concoct the fruit and ripen it most easily. But if your figge tree grow in a cold soyle or such a soyle as the clime appeareth somewhat vn∣naturall therefore, you shall then when he putteth forth his first or later kno••••, and by reason of his want of Sunne-shine is not able to ripen them, you shall then let them remaine on the tree, and by no meanes pull them away, and the next year fol∣lowing, in the height of Sommer, they will all be ripe and pleasant which you shall know by their shining, softnesse, and transparancie, then will they also put forth other new hard knots which yow shall againe suffer to remaine till the next yeare, and thus allowing them two yeres to ripen in, you may haue in England or elsewhere as good and as pleasant figges as are any is Spaine.

They will be of a diuers colour,* 1.258 that is, white on the one side, and red on the o∣ther, if you tie together in a linnen cloth the seed of two diuers figge-trees, and so planting them, afterward to transplant them. You shall reclaime a wild figge tree,* 1.259 if you water him at the roots with wine and oyle mixt together. Figges will not fall downe from their tree, if you water the bodie ditched round about with salt-brine and water equally mixt together: or if you burie neere vnto the figge-tree the hornes of Rammes or Weathers.* 1.260 You shall keepe them continually greene, if you put them in a pot full of honie and well stopt, in such manner as that one of them doe not touch another, nor yet the pot: or else in a gourd euerie one by it selfe, hanging the gourd in a shadowed place, where neither fire nor smoake may come vnto it. Or if you put them in an earthen vessell, hauing the mouth well stopped, putting the same vessell afterward into another vessell full of Wine: for as long as the Wine re∣maineth vncorrupted, so long the figges will remaine ound and safe. You shall pre∣serue drie figges from rotting or corrupting, if you spread them vpon a hurdle in an ouen▪ after the bread is drawne, and put them afterward into a new earthen vessel vnpitch. You shal haue figges that loosen your bodie, and make it soluble,* 1.261 if you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the root of the figge-tree when you plant it some blacke hellebor ••••ampt with spurge, or some other such purgatiue.

Furthermore,* 1.262 the figge-tree hath this vertue, that if you haue a wild and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bull which you cannot tame by any means, if you tie him to a figge-tree, by and by he will become gentle, forgetting his naturall sauagenesse. Furthermore, to make the hard and rough lesh of any beast tender by and by, you must hang it to a branch of a figge-tree; as also, to make it to be boyled quickly, you must stirre it oftentimes in the pot wherein it boyleth, with a ladle of the wood of a figge-tree: for the figge-tree breatheth forth a certaine kind of vapour which drieth vehemently, and dige∣steth the hardnesse of any lesh whatsoeuer, whether peacocke, birds of the riuer, or other such like. It is true that there is other meanes to make tender the flesh that is tough,* 1.263 as to put it in a heape of corne. We may further note I know not what se∣cret vertue in the figge, for the horses and asses laden with figges doe easily fall downe vnder their burthen, and loose all their strength, which notwithstanding are as easily recouered of their strength and refreshed, if they haue but giuen them a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of bread. It is also worth the noting how that the juice or milke of the husbanded or ame figge-tree (as we haue before shewed in the treatise of the making of chee∣ses) serueth for the turning or changing of the milke into curds, as wel as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉:

Page 295

figges boyled with Hysope, doe heale an old Cough, and amend the diseases of the Lungs. The fruit doth soften the bellie, nourisheth much, prouoketh sweat: being drie, mingled with the flower of Linseed and Fenugreeke, it killeth or resolueth im∣postumes, and hard swellings: in decoctions it is good for the Cough, and difficultie of breath▪ the flowers are good to eat, notwithstanding that Swine auoid and shunn them in all they may.

King Mithridates made an Opiate against all manner of Poyson and danger of the Plague,* 1.264 which was compounded of Figges, Walnuts, and Rue, as we haue said before in the Chapter of Rue.

Figges burnt and made into powder, mingled with a verie little Wax, doe make a verie soueraigne medicine for Kibes.* 1.265 The uice of Figges doth heale all Rough∣nesse, ill conditioned Scabbes, small Pocks, Purples, Freckles, Ringwormes, and other spos and defilements of the bodie and of the face, being annointed thereupon with the flower of parched Barly. It cureth also the paine of the teeth, a little Cot∣ton wooll being dipped therein, and laid vpon the tooth. It openeth the Hemor∣rhoids.

This Tree is easie to make grow,* 1.266 and delighteth in hot and temperate Countries, as in Languedoc and Prouence, where it may be seene growing (as it were) in little Forests: and it is so long liued, and of such durablenesse, as that though the labour due to be bestowed about it, be left off for a long time, yet it ceaseth not to beare fruit more or lesse: and comming to it selfe againe, being old, it becommeth young a∣gaine, and getting foot liuely, of drie it becommeth marrowish and fattie, and of barren, fruitfull. In these Northerne Countries it groweth not without great paine and labour, by reason of the coldnesse of the ayre. Wherefore if you be minded to plant the Oliue tree in your Garden, chuse out a place standing vpon the South or East quarter, raysed sufficient high, and open to the Westerne wind, and which hath also rested a good while, consisting of Potters clay vnderneath, and aboue min∣gled with Sand and Fullers clay, being also a close, moist, and not leane ground: and in this you shall plant it about mid March, not of sprous putting forth at the foot of the Oliue tree, but of sienes, shoots, and branches that are young, faire, and fertile, pulled from the boughes of the tree, as thicke as the wrist, and a foot and a halfe long, verie round, hauing a sleeke and glistering barke, without boughes, and cut downe in the new of the Moone, raysing the thicke barke about the length of a fathome, and letting the greene barke alone, which is more fine and thinne▪ And you shall set them in the ground in such manner as they did grow vpon the tree; as the lower end downward, and the vpper end vpward towards Heauen, as when they grew vpon the tree: for if you set them the vpper end downeward▪ they will hardly grow; but and if they grow, yet they will abide barren for euer. You must lay the root, as also the head, all ouer with dung mixt with ashes, and set them on such a depth in the earth, as that there may be aboue them some foure fingers thicknesse of fine small mould, and afterward tread all close downe together, round about the new-set Plant, and so cast still more earth vnto it, as it sinketh with treading, or else you may beat it downe with a rammer of wood. It must not be transplanted till af∣ter fiue yeares: but in the meane time you must digge it euerie moneth, and dung it with Goats dung euerie yeare in Autumne. You must water it with raine water, ra∣ther than with Fountaine, Riuer, or Well water. And sometimes you must prune and ct away the superfluous branches, especially the drie and withered shoots, and the branches putting forth vpon it, if so be that the plant be not become old, feeble, and broken, in such sort, as that it standeth in need to be renewed and planted againe, for then it will be requisite to leaue growing one or two of the fairest, and not to cut them downe before they haue growne eight yeares, and then at such time as the Moone is decreasing, and the season drie and faire. And sometimes, euerie eight yeare, you must moisten the root of the Oliue trees, that are lustie and well liking, with the lees or grounds of Oliues, to keepe them from wormes and other vermine, which are oftentimes noysome vnto this Plant. You must also defend them from

Page 296

Cattell, especially from the browsing of Goats, which would make them altogether barren. You must not plant anie other Plants neere vnto the Oliue tree, except the Figge-tree, or the Vine, whose companie and neighbourhood it reioyceth greatly in, and hateth especially the Oake, yea, euen to be planted in the place where the Oake was standing, and is pulled vp, for there it dieth presently. The Oliue tree may be grafted in the bud with that kind of grafting called the Scutcheon, and that of the thickest and strongest grafts that may be pickt out of the Oliue tree, as we will further shew hereafter: but it were but a lost labour to sow it of his stones and kernels.

The Oliue tree is lesse subiect vnto vermine than anie other,* 1.267 because of his strong auour, insomuch, that it is as good as a shield vnto all other hearbes that are about it: as also by his bitternesse it killeth Coleworts, Lettuces, and other moist hearbes which are sowne in the same ground with it. Some hold (which is a maruelous thing) that the Oliue tree groweth more fruitfull and aboundant in encrease, if it be planted and looked vnto by such as are virgins,* 1.268 and haue not vnlawfully abused their bodies, and other mens beds, or otherwise: and that therefore in some Countries the plaing of it is committed vnto such youths as are certainely knowne to be chast, as also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordering and gouerning of them, and that there they grow faire, and bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much fruit.

You must gather them with your hand, when you are got vp into the tree by a lad∣der:* 1.269 you must not hurt the branches, for that might make the Oliue tree barren: it must be done in Nouember, when they begin to change their colour, and are verie blacke: this time must be faire, and not rainie: yea, and if it haue rained sometime before your gathering, you must see that it be dried vp againe verie throughly. Som gather their Oliues after another fashion: They beat them downe with long slender Poles, or Pearches of Reed, not of Wood, and are carefull not to strike against them for feare of beating downe some of the branches, together with the fruit: but such manner of gathering Oliues is not good, because the Oliues beaten downe, or struc∣ken, doe wither incontinently, and doe not yeeld so much oyle: put also vnto this dis∣commoditie, that other; which is, that the tree is bruised, and manie of his branches broken, which is a great hinderance in the yeares following.

Furthermore, Oliues are gathered for two ends, either to make Oyles,* 1.270 or to sent as dishes at Banquets, to the end that they may prouoke appetite: notwithstanding, wee must not thinke that all sorts of Oliues indifferently doe serue for these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vses; for the greatest, for the most part, are better for Banquets, and the lesse to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Oyle out of. But those which are intended to be reserued for Ban∣quets, must be carefully preserued with salt Brine, or salt Vineger, or Oyle, or the grounds of Oyle, or with Cure, or the drosse of Grapes, or Honey, or Veriuice, in manner as followeth.

They must be gathered with the hand, hauing got vp into the tree with a ladder,* 1.271 in faire weather, when they begin to be black, and are not as yet throughly ripe: than afterward to spread them vpon a hurdle of Oziers, and there picke and cull the out at your pleasure, putting aside all such as are spotted, corrupted, or verie small, and reseruing onely those which are grosse and great, fashioned like an egge, full, fast, hauing a long and slender stone, a close pulpe, or flesh, and in good quantitie. This done, they must be clouen in foure places, or without anie such cleauing, be put whole into an earthen pot, and salt Brine or Veriuice powred vpon them, or else Honey with Vineger and Salt, or Oyle, with Salt beaten small, or else with Wine new from the Presse, or such other liquor as hath beene alreadie spoken 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Some put in the bottome of the earthen pot, vnder the Oliues, or into their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the leaues or ribbes of Penyryall, Mins, Annise, Masticke tree, Oyle tree, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Rue, Parsley, Fennell, and Bay tree leaues, and the seeds of Fennell, 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ and Rue. Finally, you must keepe the vessell well stopped, and put it in some Cl∣lar to keepe: but he that would keepe Oliues a long time, must change his 〈…〉〈…〉 euere quarter of a yeare.

Page 297

As concerning Oliues to make Oyle of,* 1.272 they must be gathered when they are somewhat more ripe than those which are to be preserued, and when as there are ma∣nie of them become alreadie blacke, but yet not so manie as are white: in other re∣spects they must be gathered in such manner as wee haue said that the others should be gathered, that is to say, with the hand, and when it is faire weather, except it be those Oliues which by tempests and winds haue beene blowne to the earth, and such as must needs be gathered, as well because of wild, as ame and house beasts. There must no moe be gathered at one time, than may be made into Oyle that night and the day following: for all the fruit that is gathered in a day, must presently be put vpon the Milles, and so into the Presses. But before that they be put into the Presse, they must first be spread vpon hurdles, and picked and culled: as likewise, that their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and waterish liquor may runne out a little, and spend it selfe; for it is a great enemie vnto the Oyle: insomuch, as that if it remaine, abide, and stand with the Oyle, it spoyleth the tast and sauour of it. And therefore in this respect, when sometimes the quantitie of Oliues is so great, as that there want Presses and workmen to dis∣patch them, you must haue a high and well-raysed floore, where you must prouide partitions to keepe asunder euerie daies gatherings: and these partitions, in the bot∣••••me, must be paued with Stone, or with Tyles, or Squares made somewhat sloping, that so the moistnesse of the Oliues may conuey it selfe along the channels which shall be there prouided. And thus much concerning the preparing of Oliues to make Oyle of: it remaineth now to speake of the making of Oyle; but wee will re∣serue that for the end of the third Booke, where we will make a large discourse of the making of Oyles.

Finally, there is a verie astringent and binding facultie in the Oliue tree: for the decoction of the leaues in a Clyster doth stay the flux of the bellie:* 1.273 the iuice pressed from the leaues, with white Wine and Raine water, doth stay all manner of fluxes of bloud: the liquor which droppeth from the greene wood of the Oliue tree when it is burning, doth heale the Itch,* 1.274 Ringwormes, and Scabs.* 1.275 Oliues yet greene and vn∣ipe, doe stirre vp and prouoke an appetite, being eaten, and cause a good stomacke, but they make the bodie costiue, and are hard of digestion. Ripe Oliues doe ouer∣turne the stomacke, and make boylings therein: they cause also headach, and hurt the eyes. As concerning the vertues of Oyle, wee will speake of them in his place. See more of the Oliue-tree in the third Booke.

Pistates* 1.276 require as great toyle and diligence about them as the Oliue-tree, and would be sowne about the first day of Aprill, as well the male as the female, both oyntly together, or at the least one verie neere vnto the other, the male hauing the backe turned to the West: for being thus ioyned, or neere neighbours one vnto the other, they beare better and greater store of fruit, especially if they be sowne in a fa ground, and well ayred: and there you may graft them at the same time vpon them∣selues, or vpon the Turpentine tree, notwithstanding that some doe graft them on the Almond tree. They may in like manner be set of Plants; and the manner of planting them is thus: You must make Pits sufficient deepe in some place where the Sunne shi∣eth verie hot, and chuse new shoots of the tree which are in verie good liking, and hese bound together, put into the Pits the second day of the moneth of Aprill, after∣ward bind them together from the earth vp to the boughes, and couer the roots with good dung, watering them continually for the space of eight daies. And after the odie of the Tree is three yeares old, you must lay open the Pit neere vnto the root, nd set the bodie somewhat deeper in, and then couer it againe with good dung, to the end, that when the Tree shall be growne great, it may not be ouer-blowne with ••••eat winds.

This Tree was rare and hard to be come by in this Countrey, before the most reue∣end Lords, Cardinall du Bellay, and Reue du Bellay, Bishop of Mants, brethren, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worthie of eternall memorie for their incomparable knowledge, alone, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all other Frenchmen, had brought into this Countrey the knowledge, not onely of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which were altogether vnknowne vnto vs, but also the ordering and figure

Page 298

of strange Hearbes and Trees, the fruits whereof we are greatly in loue withall, and doe highly commend; notwithstanding, that as yet we doe scarce know themselue▪ But surely herein this whole Nation is bound to acknowledge an euerlasting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto them for the same.

The fruit of Pistates (as Aicenne saith verie well, not sticking at the scruple and doubt which Galen casteth in the way) doe comfort the stomack, and nourish 〈…〉〈…〉 and this is the cause why they are prescribed them which are leane and worne away with sicknesse, and which desire to be strong and mightie in performing the act of Venerie.

Citron-trees,* 1.277 Orange-trees,* 1.278 Limon-trees,* 1.279 and Citron-trees of Assyria,* 1.280 require 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like manner of ordering, by reason of their like nature, whereunto, in respect of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great tendernesse and incredible daintinesse, it is needfull to giue great heed▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 o∣therwise there is no hope of reaping any profit or pleasure of them. And for as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they are best dealt withall, and found to prosper most, when they are gotten 〈◊〉〈◊〉 growne great from some other place (it being so difficult a thing, and exceeding toyle, to make them breake the earth, and grow vpon the seeds in this Countrey) I will make a briefe discourse concerning whatsoeuer is requisite for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, planting, remouing, and gouerning of them in our Countrey and Grounds. And therefore to speake (in the first place) of the manner of transporting of them,* 1.281 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must thinke, that these Trees get no good by changing their place, but that they would doe a great deale better in their naturall and natiue soyle and ground, when they were first planted, sowne, or grafted, than to be remoued else whither. Not∣withstanding, if it please the Lord of the Farme to procure them from 〈…〉〈…〉 must doe it in the Spring time rather than in Autumne: because euen as in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wood thereof groweth hard and solide, being ripe, and for that the appe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to comfort it with his warme moisture, by reason of his approaching cold; so i the Spring time, on the contrarie, they begin to bud by and by after that they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and planted, and bring forth leaues, yea and flowers, if the Plants be great and strong ynough.

The way to transport them,* 1.282 is in such sort to it the rootes with lothes or 〈…〉〈…〉 that you may bind therein vnto them so much of the earth, from which they 〈…〉〈…〉, as may defend them from being hurt either by the Wind or Sunne: and hauing thus done, to fit them further with Barrels, or Sere-clothes, the better to keepe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from all the iniuries of the ayre, as also from the raine, and to cause them to be ••••••∣ueyed vpon Horses, Carts, or Waggons: so soone, euen the same night that they shall come to the place where you would set them, you must well aduise and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be altered (which will be knowne by the change of the leaues and barke) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then to prouide for that accordingly: for in such case you must take away the earth, and temper it soft anew, water them, cut them, and take away the blasted or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, vntill such time as the pits where you intend to set them, be seasoned in such sort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 manner as shall be said hereafter.

You shall in the day time view well your ground,* 1.283 and see that it be a good substan∣tiall blacke, open, tender, sweet, light, fat, and cleane earth, without anie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stone whatsoeuer, neere vnto the Sea coast, if it be possible, where moisture 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and furthermore, that it be easie to be stirred, to the end it may drinks in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water in aboundance where you meane to set these Trees. For these Trees 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much watering, if the water should stand aboue the earth, and not sinke 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the roots would become sicke, discoloured, and by little and little would looke the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 colour of pale, blacke, or blew. If the earth be not easie to be stirred, you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 couer it with Horse dung verie well rotted, or else with Oxe or Sheepes dung, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by this meanes it will become easie to be pierced or stirred. The place where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are to be planted, must be open vpon the Sunne, a high place, and sheltred 〈…〉〈…〉 the quarters from whence frotie winds doe blow, but principally the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wind, which is alwaies most contrarie vnto those Plants. It must be also open vpon the South (because contrarie to the nature of all Trees they feed vpon this 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

Page 299

and starue through that of the North) and a little vpon the West, in such sort, as that they may be guarded on the back part, and both sides, but specially the Citron-tree, which is the most tender of all the other. For which considerations, it will not be a∣misse to set them neere vnto some wall; of a conuenient height, to the end they may haue a rampart against the Northerne parts: and for the more certainetie, to make them a hood and flankers of Bay trees, for the encrease both of the beautifulnesse, as also of the profit of the same: for some hold, that the companie of the Bay tree doth keepe the Orange tree from frost. These Bay trees shall be planted in double chesse, that so the thinnest places of the first may be amended by the thickest places of the second: but and if you haue not Bay trees to doe it withall, then you may take Cy∣presse trees. And here you must learne, that Orange-trees loue not the companie of anie other tree but of the fore-named, and of the Myrtle-tree. The best of all, and most assured for profit, were to plant the said Orange-trees, Citron-trees, and other such like Trees, in halfe Barrels or Vessels, of earth made for the purpose (they being the chiefe pleasures of Princes and great Lords) or else in Cases, that are wide below, and narrow aboue, builded of clouen boords, verie well ioyned and fitted together, in such sort, as that no shoots may grow through them: for the earth, by reason of the oft watering of it, doth not cease continually to cause them to put forth and breake out one way or other. But that such watering may be conueyed in best sort for their growth, it must be prouided and brought by some low conduit and passage, and the surplusage carried away by some such cocke as is vsed in Lee tubs: and such, or the like Vessels, must be made to carrie into anie place whatsoeuer a man will: for seeing that these Plants doe die, if they be touched neuer so little with frost, as being most tender and daintie of their naturall inclination, it must be loo∣ked vnto in Winter, after that they are well couered and compassed about with straw, or the stalkes of Gourds (for by a naturall contrarietie they are giuen to let and hinder the frost from hurting them) that they be conueyed vpon small Wheele-barrowes into vaulted Caues, and when Summer is come, to returne and bring them backe againe into the full and open Sunne, to be nourished and refreshed by the heat thereof. Then hauing found out such a place in the Garden (as wee haue spoken of) there shall Pits* 1.284 be cast with distances betwixt: and whereas the Orange-tree doth shoot out his roots deepe into the earth, you must cast the said Pits a good fadome deepe, and a fadome and a halfe in compasse, which shall be well broken and made soft, that so the root may rest and spread it selfe at pleasure: which Pits shall grow narrower by little and little towards their top, and where they are to embrace and close in the foot of the tree. These Pits, to doe well, should be kept open a yeare, or thereabout, if it were possible, for the well seasoning of them, which by manie Sunne-shines, and manie Raines, would be effected: but there may more speed be made with them, either by couering the places of the said Pits with well rotted dung and new ashes, which neuer were wet, and watering it with a little wa∣ter, if the time and season be not rainie, or by filling vp the said Pits with Wheat straw, or with small Vine branches, burning it all, and afterward watering the ashes which shall remaine, if the season be drie, and without raine: for within eight or tenne daies after this preparing of it, the said Pits will be well seasoned. About the end of the same time, you must againe breake and soften the earth of the seat of the said Trees, and the sides thereof, and lay into them a finger thicknesse of dung, and againe, vpon this dung, the like thicknesse of good mould, and then vpon it to set the Tree, in the verie same aspect of the Sunne, if it be possible, that it stood in be∣fore the taking vp; that is to say, that euerie part of the tree stand vpon the same quar∣ters of the Heauens that it did before: for otherwise it would not serue, if the ide be∣holding the North before, should now behold and stand vpon the East or West. And this obseruation is of great moment: for as much as they which faile in this, doe oftentimes see their Trees dead, or else (notwithstanding whatsoeuer other meanes vsed) bringing foorth verie late and vntimely fruit, with like vntimely growth and blossoming, which they would not haue fallen into, if they had beene see

Page 300

againe after the manner they stood, before they put forth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 budde 〈…〉〈…〉 of the earth. And this diaduantage likewise happeneth vnto them, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 planted their Trees in Pots or Cases, vse to carrie them into houses and vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Winter time, and out againe at the Spring, vvithout ane ragarded in them after the same siuation and state of standing wherein they stood the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before.

Thus the Tree being seated vpon the ground in the like aspect of the 〈…〉〈…〉 it was, you must dresse it about the foot with a leuelled bed of good earth, or the thicknesse of halfe a foot, and trample it downe: and againe, vpon this, 〈…〉〈…〉 bed of the same thicknesse of good made earth, and for want thereof, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 newly mixt with good dung, and to tread and trample it downe, and thus by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the one and the other to continue till the Pit be filled vp euen with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 swarth, and then to water it. All these said and seuerall workes shall be ended before the full of the Moone, and the better, if it be in the encrease of the day, that 〈…〉〈…〉 about nine or enne a clocke in the morning: For some hold, that if these things 〈◊〉〈◊〉 done in the full Moone, that then there would grow Wormes and Ants 〈…〉〈…〉 bodie and barke of the Orange tree. Being thus planted, you shall order and go∣uerne them both in Summer and Winter in manner as followeth: In Summer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall be watered euerie three daies, morning and euening, and ofter too, if the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the heat doe require it: For the Orange tree, aboue all things, doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water, and standeth in need of two buckets of water at the least vnto euerie 〈…〉〈…〉 tree root; and therefore the Gardiners are happie in this case, which in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or not farre off, haue water at commandement, because commonly they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both more fruit, and that also more beautifull and faire, and better seasoned. Such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water them, must beware of touching the stocks or trunkes of the tree, or else the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therewith, but rather that they cast it a pretie way off, and that round about, that so it may sucke in and sinke downe equally vnto and vpon the rootes: And to this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you shall make a little furrow, digged some three fingers deepe round abou, and in∣to this you shall poure your water, and when it is sunke, you shall fill vp the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe. In Winter the care and labour is the greater, in keeping them from being tainted of the Frost: and therefore, so soone as the Frost shall begin, you shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them in good time, about the first of October, with good store of boughes, held vp with props, or else to make for euerie one of them a lodging of Mass, with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in it open vnto the South. Some vse to couer them with Corke, and it is a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good couering for them. Some, as hath beene said before, remoue them into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder the earth, carried thither vpon little Wheele-barrowes, and fitted of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Cases, But which of these coures soeuer it shall be that you shall take, you must al∣waies see, that their tops and outsides be at libertie, and not pinched of due 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by that which couereth them, and that this coueret be not taken away till 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be past. It is true, that before you couer them, or set them in vaulted caues, you must see, that they be not wet anie manner of way: for if the cold should seize vpon them in that pickle, both the tree and the fruit would be easily spoyled by the 〈…〉〈…〉 that, this wetnesse would cause the flowers and fruits to corrupt and rot when they were vnder their couert: but good and wise Gardiners, before they coer these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe take from the Citron trees (being the least able to endure cold of all the rest) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the flowers, buds, and tender boughes of the same. You must beware that it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not into their lodging or place of couert, especially vpon the thaw of Snow, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Snow water is more hurtfull vnto them than anie other. Likewise, if anie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Snow or Sleet come thwart their lodging, or that anie trade wind doe bring it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, you must shake it off from their branches, and take it from the foot of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for it would scorch them. And therefore, to meet with these inconueniences, if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be anie cleft or hole in the couering, you must make it vp close, and stop it well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dung, or vvispes, so as they may be taken out when it is a faire and cleere weather, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Sunne shall cast forth his beames, that so it may shine vpon the 〈…〉〈…〉 dispell the ill, corrupt, and infected ayre, and take away and drie vp the 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 301

moisture rising of the continued shadow: and then againe, when the Sunne goeth downe, and falleth off, you must stop them vp againe, that so the cold may not take hold vpon them. It will not likewise be amisse to make a fire there, during the ex∣treame cold times, of good drie Wood, or Coale, because the heat thereof would be great, and continue well, without working anie annoyance vnto the plants, either by his flame or smoake: and this to be most chiefely performed in the behalfe of the Ci∣tron-trees, which are most subiect vnto the cold of all other, the cause being, for that they haue in them greatest store of iuice and substance; as on the contrarie, they are least subject to cold which haue least iuice and substance in them. Againe, you may not be too hastie in vncouering of them, vpon some shew and promise of gentle, meeke, and faire weather, because the cold oftentimes faining it selfe to be gone, re∣turneth againe in more vehement manner than before, threatning the killing of them, onely it will be the best and safest to open some boord or window of their lodging, that so the tree may enioy the present heat of the Sunne for certaine houres. In the time of the couering of these new translated trees, you must not forget to renew them at the foot a cubit height with good earth, enriched with good rotten dung, and that to lye round about the said foot the breadth of a good fadome: and this will serue and stand in stead, in case that by extremitie of cold the bodie of the tree should be frozen, to refresh and repaire it againe from below, where the frost shall not haue pierced it; notwithstanding, if in such extraordinarie cold seasons you couer and lay ouer their former couering with other dung well rotted, you shall preserue the said Orange trees. Their grafts (whereof wee are to speake hereafter) are a great deale more tender and more easie to be broken by the cold and frost, and therefore they must be couered at the foot, and layd high with earth, and as it were cloaked or hoo∣ded, and double couered and cloathed, as hath beene said, and that a great deale higher, that so it may not be pinched in the place of the setting in of the graft. But and if the cleft, or other receit made for the setting in of the graft, be so high, that the said prouision and defence cannot conueniently be applyed vnto it, you must then couer such chase with thicke new cloth, being well woolled, or else with straw, and to tye the one or the other fast to, by wreathing it about with one of the breadths of a Mat, and stay it vp with a prop, if need be. In hot Countries, as Spaine and Portugall, it is held as an approoued opinion, That by how much the more Orange trees are watered in Winter, so much the lesse subiect are they to frost; because their water is either out of the Well, or fresh drawne from some Fountaine, or of water broken out of the earth, and made warme with the Sunne, or with the fire, and for that it is drunke vp all into the earth: but I feare me, that it would not fall out for well done, if so be that in this cold Countrey one should take that course: notwith∣standing, if you will vse the same order, you shall doe it either by the helpe of the foresaid Sunne beames, or by a pipe of Lead, laid good and deepe in the earth, a farre off from the root of the tree, powring of the said water into it, that so it may descend and reach vnto the roots: but so soone as you haue thus powred in your water, you must stop verie well and couer the said pipe with earth and dung, that so the cold ayre may not runne along it vnto the roots, for so they would be frozen. They must be vnder-digged and cast at the foot from moneth to moneth, if the season will suffer it, and the earth made light and soft, mingling it with dung, and watering it as hath beene said. And for the better preseruing of the branches of these plants, and keeping of them in their strength and force, they must be cut euerie yeare, more or lesse, accor∣ding as the good and expert Gardiner shall iudge it necessarie, in as much as these trees, being both daintie and precious, doe require a verie carefull regard to be vsed in this cutting. It must not furthermore be forgotten to take from them continually all manner of superfluitie, filth, and grasse, growing at their foot, or elsewhere; and likewise thornes or pricks, and that with the hands, or some other cutting yron: And if anie branch, through rost, or otherwise, grow drie, pale, or blacke, you must cut off the dead part at the Spring in the decrease of the Moone, in faire weather, and calme and temperate, and vpon the putting of it forth againe, and this must be

Page 302

done with a Garden Sickle or Knife well sharpened, and the cut must be well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 together, and couered ouer, that so it may put forth branches againe. You must also bow the boughs as shall be necessarie, and to raise some higher, and pull some lower, as occasion shall require: cut the ends and sprous which put forth at the toppes of the tree: take away those that grow too high, to the end they may be proport•••••••• in an equall measure of growth: for these trees, especially the Citron tree, growing in anie great height, and hauing anie great store of boughes, doe neither bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so much nor so good fruits, as when they are otherwise fitted and freed from their vnnecessarie boughes: and further, if need require, to se some store of ples to hold vp the boughs. If notwithstanding all the paine and preseruation spoken of before, they fall now and then into mislikings and diseases, then you must burie at their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some Sheepes hornes: for some are of opinion, that by these they are maintained is ound estate and good plight.

And thus much as concerning the ordering of these Trees,* 1.285 when they be brought out of other Countries: but as for those which wee procure to grow and spring out of the earth here in this Countrey, wee must know, that they grow either of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, boughes, grafts, or eeds. But to speake of these particularly, the Orange tree grow∣eth not, but verie hardly, either vpon shoots or grafts: for hauing a verie hard 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it hardly taketh root. It is true, that some vse to prepare a Plant of it in such man∣ner: They picke and prune from an Orange tree bough his sprigges and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, plant it the small end downeward, wrapt in a Linnen cloth, hauing within it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dung that is verie new: and of such plants haue beene seene to grow Orange trees, growing indeed lower than the other, but hauing a well spread and large 〈…〉〈…〉 yet it is better to sow it,* 1.286 so that it be in a good soyle, notwithstanding it be long be∣fore it bring forth fruit: but he that will helpe that, and cause it to hasten to bearing, must graft it. The manner of sowing all these sorts of trees, is, first to prepare and manure the ground verie well with Horse dung about the moneth of May, or else with Oxe or Sheepes dung, and to mixe therewith some Wood ashes, or which were better, some Cucumber ashes: then making pits in the said ground, of the breadth of halfe a foot, to put three seeds together, and the sharpe end vpward, and the high∣er part of the seed toward the earth: after this, they must be oft watered with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water, or with Sheepes milke, for so they will grow better and sooner. And yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not, before you sow them, to lay them in steepe in Cowes milke that is warme: and if you desire to haue them sweet fruit, put to the liquor wherein you steepe them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sugar cande.

You shall plant their shoots after the same manner, in a well husbanded and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground, as also their boughes and grafts, about mid May, setting the great ends vp∣ward, and filling the pits with ashes made of Cucumbers. These bring forth 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the middle part of the apple will be sweet, if the bodie of the tree be pierced with a Piercer in the moneth of Februarie, and that there be made therein an oblique and sloping hole, which must not goe through, and from out of this the sappe is let distill, vntill such time as the apples come to be formed, and then you must stop vp the said hole with Potters clay or mortar: or else giue a slit in the thickest branch of the tree, and in the place where you haue giuen the slit, make a hollownesse of the depth of a good foot, which you shall fill with honey, and stop vp with mortar, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feare of raine and of the heat of the Sunne: when as the tree hath drunke in all the ony, you shall put in more, and water the root with vrine: in the end, you shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 off all the little shoots which shall put forth of the tree, letting those alone which shall grow vpon the slit branch.

At the same time Orange trees may be grafted chiefely vpon the Pom-〈◊〉〈◊〉 tree,* 1.287 for vpon this they thriue maruellously (especially the Orange tree) both in good∣nesse, greatnesse, beautie, and thicknesse of such fruits as they bring forth, in respect and comparison of those which they bring forth when they are grafted one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another: that is to say, the Orange vpon the Citron, or the Citron vpon the O∣range tree. They may be grafted likewise vpon themselues, as the Citron-tree vpon

Page 303

the Citron tree, and sometimes vpon the Pomegranate, Peare, Apple, and Mlberrie tree, but seldome betwixt the barke and the wood, but vpon the head of the trunke or bodie of the tree, cut off neere vnto the root. In the grafting of them, you must make choice of the fairest grafts which may be found, as o graft a good Citron tree vpon a better. The Limon grafted vpon the Citron, doth beare fairet fruit than the Citron grafted vpon the Limon, because the Citron tree is a great deale more appie and full of iuice for to make nourishmen of than the Limon tree, Citrons and Li∣••••ons, grafted vpon an Orange tree, doe beare more fruit than vpon their owne ••••umpe and bodie, and are not so subiect vnto the cold, because they enioy and par∣••••cipate so largely of the Orange tree his properties and qualities which consisting of a hard wood, without sappe, doth resist the cold a great deale the more. 〈…〉〈…〉 way to graft them, is by cleauing the stocke, and then it must be done in Aprill, or in March: or by way of crowning; and that must be done in May: or by cutting a ound hole in the barke of the tree, and this must be done in Iuly. When they be grafted into the barke of the tree, you must cut away whatsoeuer is superfluous, or more than needeth, of buds or sprouts which are not grafted, and withall, take away all the shoots which grow thereupon afterward. When they are planted, you shall ot suffer anie weeds to grow there about them,* 1.288 except it be the Gourd, whereof they are refreshed, if it grow neere vnto them, as being much succoured by them, and protected from the cold; as also for that the ashes thereof sowne and cast about he roots of Citrons, doe make them more faire and fruitfull: And seing that the Citron tree is verie fruitfull, and bearth a heauie fruit, after such time as it hath brought forth his fruit, you must gather the greater part, and leaue but a few remaining, and so the remainder will proue verie faire ones, and a great deale the better.

The Orange tree will neuer freese nor die with a cold wind, nor yet with the frost, if it be grafted vpon Holly, being an approued thing: but then indeed the fruit will not be so naturall as that of the others.

Citrons,* 1.289 Oranges, Limons, and Syrian Citrons, must be gathered in the night, with their leaues, in the change of the Moone, not before they be ripe, but when the O∣range is of a golden colour all ouer, if you purpose to keepe them long: and you must not tarrie till they be become pale before you gather them. You may keepe them fresh and vncorrupt all the yeare, if you hide them in heapes of Barly, or Millet: or else if you annoint them ouer with plaister well tempred: or if you close them vp in vessels euerie one by it selfe. You must not in anie case lay Citrons neere vnto hot bread, for it would make them not.

To haue Oranges of a mixt nature,* 1.290 and as it were halfe Oranges, halfe Citrons, you must about the beginning of March cut a sience or branch of the Citron tree, whiles it is yet young, of the thicknesse of three fingers, and plant the same in a conuenient time, giuing it all his orders and best helpes of husbanding: at the end of two yeares, or thereabout, when it is well taken, and betwixt March and Aprill, you shall sow it of a finger within the earth, and closing the cut fast, you shall graft, by way of cleft, a graft of a young Orange tree thereupon, as of some two yeares old, proportionable and sutable vnto the Citron tree in thicknesses afterward you shall rub and annoint the said cut, and chae or cleft for the receit of the graft, with the root of the hearbe called Aron, and you shall couer it well with a good cappe, after the manner of other grafts, putting therewithall vnto the foot thereof well rotted dung, or the ashes of Gourds: after that, you shall lay it about with good earth, a rea∣sonable height, and vnderprop it, till such time as it shall grow great and strong: but know, that the graft must be taken of the side of the Orange tree which standeth to∣wards the East, and it must be done in the encrease of the Moone and day, for so it will prosper more effectually.

The Citron* 1.291 will be red and sweet, if it be grafted vpon a Mulberrie tree,* 1.292 and will grow in such forme & after such manner as a man will haue it, if before it be growne to his bignesse, any way it be closed vp in a frame or mould, cut after the shape you would

Page 304

haue it 〈…〉〈…〉 may grow 〈…〉〈…〉 quantitie therein. By the 〈…〉〈…〉 it be put into a vessell of earth, or glasse, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it be fully growne, it will 〈…〉〈…〉 fashion of the vessell, and become as great as the vessell: but, in the 〈…〉〈…〉 is haue ayre, you must make some small holes in the vessell.

The fruits of these Trees are alike differing,* 1.293 both in colour, disposition, 〈…〉〈…〉 for Oranges haue a more yellow and golden rind, a sowre or 〈…〉〈…〉 sowre and sweet together, being round as an Apple, and fitter for the Kitchin 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Medicine. The Limon hath a longer shape, a paler rind, a sowre-tast, and is good for the Kitchin, and in Physicke, to coole, cut, and penetrate. The Citron is long, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fashion of an egge, the rind thicke, yellow without, sowre, good for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and preseruatiue medicines. Syrian Citrons are twice so great as 〈…〉〈…〉 fa∣shioned like Cucumbers, and the rind an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thicke.

The leaues of the Citron tree doe cause a good smell amongst clothes,* 1.294 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them from the freting of Moathes. The rind, iuice, and seed of Citrons, are all of them verie soueraigne against all manner of Poyson, and danger of the Plagues 〈…〉〈…〉 also that of the Limon. And for this cause there may a whole Citron and 〈…〉〈…〉 boyled in Rose water and Sugar, vntill such time as all be consumed away to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iuice, and after to vse euerie morning, to the quantitie of one or two 〈…〉〈…〉 this decoction, in the time of the Plague. The rind and iuice of Citrons doe pro∣cure a sweet breath: the rind preserued heatth the stomacke, and helpeth dig••••••••▪ The iuice pressed from the rind of an Orange, is quickly set on fire:* 1.295 it 〈…〉〈…〉 by his great subtlenesse, through the glasse, euen into the Wine that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therein. The iuice of Limons killeth Sabs, Itch, and Frekles, and taketh away the spots of Inke out of Cloth. The same distilled through a Limbeck, maketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 countenances smooth and beautifull, and taketh away all filthinesse from all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the bodie: being giuen to children to drinke, it killeth the Wormes which are in their bodies. If one bring the Limon neere vnto the fire, the thinne iuice that will come forth,* 1.296 doth cleanse the faces of young girles, and taketh away red pimples i the same, as also other manner of spots like vnto them. Likewise, the iuice of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 distilled in a Limbeck, besides that it helpeth and polisheth the countenances of wo∣men, is furthermore good to take away,* 1.297 out of the face, and other parts of the bodie, all white Spots, Warts, and other such like things. The iuice of a Limon is of such vertue,* 1.298 that if you straine it twice or thrice, and then wash in it whole Pearles, and af∣terward seepe them in it, and after lay them in the Sunne, within fiue or six daies they will become so soft as honey, so that you may make anie shape with them that you will. Furthermore, the iuice of Limons is so corrasiue, as that if you steepe in it a piece of Gold some certaine houres,* 1.299 you shall find it diminished, and become light: and as much will fall out, if you sticke a piece of Gold in a Limon. See more of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 matter in the third Booke.

The flowers of Oranges are preserued with Honey or Sugar, and those are verie cordiall: therewith likewise is made a very precious water, of rare and singular sweet∣nesse, which is called the water of Nafe.* 1.300

Pomegranate trees craue a hot or temperate ayre, for they cannot beare fruit 〈…〉〈…〉 cold Countrey: and albeit their fruit be of one of these three tasts, as sweet, sowre, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both sweet and sowre, notwithstanding, all manner of Pomegranates doe craue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the same ayre, ground, and manner of ordering. They maintaine themselues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good state in all manner of ground, whether it be far, or strong, or grauellie, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or sandie, foreseene that the sand be somewhat grosse and moist. They refuse not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 situation of anie ground, be it hill, valley, or plaine: yea, they refuse not to grow well in stonie, drie, and rough grounds, for a little nourishment doth content them: And for these causes they need not to be so carefully husbanded as the former; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rather, because they will grow if they be but prickt downe, and doe well beare ei∣ther to be planted or grafted. Further, if you will take the paines to picke and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them whiles they are young, and in due time, the fruit will be a great deale the big∣ger, and of a better fashion: but it must be looked so, that they be planted vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 305

South Sunne, but neuer vpon the East, nor yet vpon the West, for this quarter doth most hurt them, as well as the Vine. Note notwithstanding, that the young bran∣ches which you shall cut off from them must be taken when the tree hath put forth his buds, and not before (which is contrarie to the branches of other trees) as also that the sinces, with barke and all, be of the thicknesse of the helue of a knife. And before that you plant them, you must make sure and close both ends of them, and annoint them with Swines dung, which is more familiar vnto them than anie other, and then lay them ouerthwart or crosse in the earth. they delight in a ground that is no leane, nor moist, but indifferent fat: and they grow the more easily and faire, if there be planted and set by them the Sea Onion, or especially some Mulberrie tree. The time to plant them, is from after March vntill May: betwixt the same times it is good to graft them vpon themselues, but to better successe vpon the Myr∣tle tree, wherein they delight greatly. The Citron tree, the Willow, and the Mul∣berrie tree are not so good, howsoeuer that sometimes they may be grafted vp∣on them.

The manner of grafting them, is to put into the bodie of the tree the graft of the Pomegranate tree,* 1.301 so soone as euer it shall be cut off from it, and after to poure vpon it some oyle, and to plaster and couer it with earth: and as concerning the graft, it must be taken from the Pomegranate tree after it hath budded, after the same manner that we haue said of the branches. Furthermore, the craue to be often watred when the Sunne is in Libra.

Pomegranate trees, by mightie raines,* 1.302 excessiue dewes, and great fogges, doe easily loose their flowers and fruits before it be ripe: but to preuent this mischiefe, they would be planted neere vnto some wall, and haue their boughes bowed downward, to the end they may not so easily take wet, which is so noysome vnto them. They en∣dure clefts and chaps in their bodies, without anie danger: and therein they are like vnto the Figge-tree and Vine. If the Pomegranate tree bring forth sowre, or scarce sweet fruit, you must water the roots thereof with Swines dung and mans dung,* 1.303 mixt with old vrine: or temper a little Beniamine with wine, and therewith to bath and wash the top of the tree, or to spread vpon the roots Asses dung, and after to couer them and water them with mans vrine.

The seeds of the Pomegranate will be white,* 1.304 if the roots of the tree be compassed about with Potters and Fullers clay, and one fourth part of Plaster,* 1.305 for the space of three yeares. The barren Pomegranate tree will become fruitfull, if the bodie thereof be often washed with ashes and lees. The Pomegranates will become red,* 1.306 if the roots of the Pomegranate trees be often watered with lee, or couered with the ashes of Acornes.

The Pomegranate will grow grosse and thicke,* 1.307 if you put much Swines dung at the foot of the tree: againe, looke how much more of this dung you put there, by so much the more sweet will the great sowre ones become. Pomegranates will haue no seedes, if you take away the greater part of the sappe of the boughes of the tree,* 1.308 and lay them in the ground all shiuered, and after that they haue take, cut that part of the Plant which spreadeth furthest, and hath alreadie put forth his buds. Pomegranate trees will be fruitfull, if you stampe Pur••••aine and Spurge together, and therewith annoint the bodie of the tree.

Pomegranates will not breake nor open vpon the tree,* 1.309 if there be three stones put at the root of the tee when it is planted: but and if the tree be alreadie planted, then neere vnto the tree roots you must plant the Sea Onion. But indeed, all these helpes, and such other, doe but little preuaile: and therefore it were better to plant or graft them onely which will not bring forth a fruit that will breake when it commeth to ripenesse. The Pomegranate tree will not fall his flowers,* 1.310 it the roots be watred eue∣rie yeare thrice with old vrine mixt with as much water.

Pomegranates will keepe and continue, if you dip them in faire warme water,* 1.311 and take them out again by and by: or else if you put them apart in drie sand, or in a heape of corne in the shadow, so long as till they become wrinkled: but yet better, if when

Page 306

they be ripe, and yet hanging vpon the tree, you wrythe the small bough a little, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the start by which the Pomegranae hangeth: or else lay Pomegranates in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 clay tempered with water, and after drie them in the Sunne. It is good likewise 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lay them in dust, or scrapings, or sawings of the Poplar tree, the Holme tree, or the Oake, in a new earthen pot, and within it to set them in order, in manner of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and then afterward to couer the pot, and lute it verie well. But whatsoeuer way 〈◊〉〈◊〉 take, the principall end must be to keepe Oranges in a cold and drie plae▪ and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be gathered with their stalkes, as also with their little branches, if possibly it may be done without hurting the tree, for this helpeth much to keepe them long. They must likewise be gathered in the old of the Moone, so that they be then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ve∣rie drie, and not being wet from aboue: and then, after that, to keepe them day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 two in the Sunne, their flowers lying downeward: then, after that, to clo•••• them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a pot verie well stopt, and well pitcht or eared, that the ayre may not get in▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe couer them and worke them ouer verie thicke with Potters earth, verie well bea∣ten and tempered, and when it is drie, then they hang them in a cold place: and wh•••• they will eat them, they steepe them in water, and take away the earth. Others doe wrap euerie one of them alone by it selfe in hay or in straw within cases. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Pomegranate trees doe driue away venmous beasts: and this was the cause why men in auncient time were wont to put the boughs of Pomegranate trees both vde and aboue them in their beds.

The Plane tree* 1.312 is more commended for the beautie of his leaues and shadow, than for his fruit: it groweth of shoots and siences drawne and taken from the tree, and planted in a verie moist ground, and such as is neere vnto some Fountaine or Riu••••▪ and yet besides this, it delighteth to be wared oftentimes with neat Wine, and some∣times with mens Vrine, to helpe it to shoot vp and grow high, and to put forth larg and ample branches, and long leaues, for to make the better shade. In this Coun••••ey we cannot see manie faire ones. I remember, that I haue seene one at Basil in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Peters place, betwixt the height of fifteene or sixteene cubits, vnder the shield and shadow whereof, the people betooke themselues, for their refreshment, during the time of great and scorching heat. Some make dishes of Plane tree wood, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 paine and wringings in the bellie, being applyed thereunto. You must beware of the dust which hangeth vpon the leaues: for being taken into the bodie, by drawing in of your breath, it hurteth the rough arterie and voice, and in like manner, the ight and hearing, if it fall into the eyes or eares.

The Nettle tree is well ynough knowne in Languedoc and Proune,* 1.313 especially in a borough neere vnto Mompelier, called Bontonnet: it groweth in a fat ground, well manred and toyled, open to the South or East Sunne. The wood is good to make Flutes, Cornets, and other Instruments of Musicke: it is good also to make handles for Kniues and Swords. The fruit is verie much desired at the Tables of great States, of his great sweetnesse, and most pleasant and delightsome smell which they find in it that doe eat or smell to it. Likewise, some doe presse a Wine out of this fruit, being stamped and beaten, which is verie sweet, and seemeth like vnto other new pressed sweet Wines, but it lesteth not aboue tenne or twelue daies.

The Masticke tree* 1.314 delighteth in moist places, and is planted after the first day of Februarie: it beareth fruit thrice a yeare. The leaues, barke, and wood in decoctions haue power to restraine, strengthen, and comfort. And this is the cause why it is vsed to make Tooth-pickes thereof.

The Turpentine tree delighteth in a low and moist ground, and withall, in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and warme ayre, open vpon the Sunne. The leaues, barke, and wood, haue the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vertue that the Masticke tree.

The Iuiube tree,* 1.315 and others, as well foraine as growing in our owne 〈…〉〈…〉 further to be seene and read of in the third Booke.

Page 307

CHAP. LV.
Of the two particular Gardens scituate or lying at the end of the Kitchin Garden, and of the Garden of Pleasure.

THe Kitchin Garden, and the other of Pleasure, being of the largenesse aboue declared, may haue referued out of them, two or three acres, for the profit of the Lord of the farme, as for Madder,* 1.316 Wod; Tasel, Line▪ and Hempe. And we may also adde vnto these, Saffron, albeit that all these things, euen as well as pulse, if it be a free and kind ground, doe well deserue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue euerie one his seueral field by it selfe, and to be tilled and husbanded after the anner of corne and pulse.

For Madder therefore, it is meet that there should be appointed out foure or fiue eres of ground in a place by it selfe, which must not lye farre from the water, but in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 free and not in a strong mould, and yet not too light: which hath had his three or foure arders with the plough, or (as indeed is best) digged and sited: notwithstan∣ding that the sifting of it be a longer peece of worke, and of greater cost, it being v∣ed to be cast and tilled with thicker raisings of the earth, and smaller clouds than is ont to be in the casting or digging of a new vineyard.* 1.317 For this plant hath his pro∣per and particular seasons to be dressed and planted in, as well as the vine: but in this they differ verie manifestly, that the one is an hearbe, and the other a shrubbe, and as it were a knot to many trees: the one dieth yearely (and there is nothing of it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 request but roots for to make good colours of) but the other lasteth and conti∣••••eth at the least twelue yeares in good liking and liuelihood: of which, the first sixe is for growth, and a little for bringing forth of fruit, and the later sixe, for whole, ••••mple, and intire profit, the daunger of haile, washing away of the grapes, when the ines be flowre by much raine and frost; being excepted; vnto which in like ma∣••••er Madder in subject, and oftentimes more than the vine, because of his tendernesse. This prehemencie it hath, that the vine being frozen, cannot be recouered, but Mad∣der may be either set or owne againe, as also Woad, the speciall husbandrie of such as dwell in Prouence, and the wealth and commoditie of Dyers of Cloth or Wooll, with what colour soeuer it be. It may be sowne or planted: but indeed being sowne it yeeldeth scarce at any time any great store of increase: but if you will sow it, then bestow the like quantitie of the seed thereof vpon an acre, as you are wont to doe of Hempe, and that in the moneth of March, vpon the tops of hills well battilled and manured: thus the seed being cast into the ground, and the same well incorporated with harrows of rakes, there is no need of any other labour but keeping of it cleane from hurtfull weeds, vntill such time as the said Madder be readie to be gathered in September for to take the seed of it.

The choyce of the roots which you intend to set and plant, must be out of the coun∣trie of high Prouence, being more Easterly and coole, and as for the sight and tast of them, they must be more yellow, thicke, and stringed, comming neere vnto the co∣lour of the true Prouence Orange-tree, verie bitter in tast, and in seething (for the triall of it) more red and full of juice, that is to say, not so drie and withered. The time to plant, is from March be ended vnto mid-May, and as for the best and most profit to be expected from it, it is not to be attained or come by, till after the two first yeares after the first planting of it: and withall, you must make a sure defence about your ground against the comming in of cattell; for there can no greater hurt happen vnto it. In Italie they vse not to take vp the roots of Madder, till after they haue continued ten yeares in the ground, either set or sowne: but they cut the boughes of it euerie yeare to haue the seed, and after they couer the roots one after another, lay∣ing two fingers depth of earth vpon euerie one, the measure bing ••••ken from his

Page 306

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page 307

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page 308

chiefe and principall, to the end the frost may not hurt them, and that so the roots may grow the thicker: after the eight or tenth yeare, they pull vp the roots, drying them in the Sunne, and afterward when they would grind or presse them, they doe further drie them in a great Ouen made for the purpose, and so presse them vnder a Mill-stone, and this is called the fine Madder. Thus they haue found by exp••••∣ence, that looke how much the longer they delay the gathering of the root, so much the more Madder haue they euerie yeare, and that fine, which is more than if they should take vp the roots euerie yeare. You may both sow it and plant it in the sam place, where you haue taken it vp, or which is better, sow that place for the nex two or three yeares following with wheat, because it will beare verie faire and great store thereof: in as much as the field wherein Madder hath beene sowne, is ade much fairer and better thereby, as whereof it may be said this ground hath rested it selfe, seeing the root hath done nothing but brought forth boughs, for seed, and that the leaues falling from them, doe as much feed the ground as the ground doth the roots and boughes.

But Autumne being come, and when you see that the hearbe beginneth to look yellow, and to loose his naturall colour, you shall draw it out or pull it vp with the spade or pickaxe, and shall strip the roots from their leaues, which you shall cast vp∣on small heapes to drie, for the space of three or foure daies, if the weather be such as it should, or else sixe or eight daies in a rainie and moist weather: then you shal cau•••• them to be taken vp, dusted, and scraped, that so they may haue none of their haiie strings at them: and when they are thus made cleane, you shall keepe them whole, or ground into powder either grosse and great, or more fine and small, either for your owne vse or for the sale.

Madder is in this one thing much to be maruelled at,* 1.318 in that it colour••••h his v∣rine that shall but hold it in his hands: and which is more, it maketh the bones and flesh of those cattell red, which haue beene fed with it some certaine time: some say, that the powder of it is so penetratiue, and so taketh vp the noshrills, as that it in••••∣nimeth and killeth many in a few yeares.* 1.319 The decoction procureth vine, and th termes of women, and coloureth egges red that shall be boyled with it. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be∣cause they are rough and stiffe are good to scowre brasse vessell.

CHAP. LVI.
Of Woad.

AS concerning Woad, it is tilled in a field, and requireth much labour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as the Nauets or Turneps, though there be no part of it in request but the vppermost, and that which is furthest off from flowers and stalkes: it doth not feare frost, raine, or extraordinarie cold: Indeed it doth not craue any long rested fat ground, but a strong ground, and such as may be said to be in good plight, rather than an indifferent and light: it groweth better also in ground, which haue layed fallow three or foure yeares before, or which haue beene Medo∣ground two yeares before, than in grounds which haue beene well tilled▪ which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cleane contrarie vnto Madder, which craueth as much helpe, as the ground oppoin∣ted for wheat or vines: yea and it craueth the rest of soyle, and set from one yeare to one: for otherwise the roots when they are set, doe degenerate oftentimes and mi••••••∣rie, loosing their force and goodnesse. And whereas Madder doth fat the gro••••d, Woad doth make it leane, and therefore it must not be sowne in a leane gro••••d, where it euermore groweth but little, and where it proueth almost nothing wo••••••; but rather in a ground that is well manured before it be sowne, as also renewed wi•••• dung when it is to be sowne. But the best approued ground of all other to sow woad in, is that which hath laine long swarth, and hath seldome beene broken vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

Page 309

wherein you are to obserue, that in the ploughing vp of such grounds▪ you must turne vp a great and a deepe furrow, laying them broad and flat 〈…〉〈…〉 that the seed may be throughly well couered, and that the swatth rotting vnderneath and above the same, may be as a warme and comfortable meanure to make it flourish and in∣crease. Being sowne of seed, it must be diligently harrowed, to the end it may be wel couered and incorporate with the earth, and when the planes haue put forth their leaues the height of two fingers, you must weed and digge it about mid-Aprill▪ or somewhat later, according as the time hath beene faire or rainie: then shortly after∣ward you must gather the leaues: and they being gathred, you must weed and digg the feet of the said roots 〈◊〉〈◊〉 left voyd of their leaues: and this must be continued ue∣rie moneth, that is to say, Iune, Iulie, August, and Sep••••mber: in such sort, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as the leaues are gathered from foot to foot fiue times, so they must be digged 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the earth cast as oft, and that so soone as the gathering of the leaues is past: and this labour of digging is ordinarily to be seuen ••••mes gone ouer, that is to say, the fie times now spoken of, and the two first, which are before any gathering of the leaues doe fall. The manner of gathering them is in this sot: When the leaues begin to be coloured about the edges, and not in the middest, you must take them from plant to plant in your hand, and breake them off in such manner from the root, as that it may seeme and shew as though one had cut them away with a hooke, and after that, to lay them in order in the shadow, that so the Sunne may not harme or injure them.

The manner of making Woad.* 1.320 Vnder your Mill, which would not be as some vse a Mll-stone, for that crusheth out the sap and juice of the Woad too much, but a Mill made of strong timbers the compasse of a large Mill-stone being hollow or d••••∣uided on out-side from the other, and running circular or round, and these out-sides shall be bound together both in the middest by the drawing axell-tree, and also at the outmost Verdges, by strong places of yron made broad and flat, with reasonable rebated edges, and these plates shall be at least three foot in lengh, answering to the full bredth of the trough in which the Mill shall run, and this Mill must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about by a horse. Now the leaues (as aforesaid) being ••••rewed in the trough vnder the Mill, you shall grind them as small as may be, till they come to be as it were all one substance, which may easily be done, by oft turning the Woad ouer and ouer as the Mill runnes, which one must continually doe with a shouell, then the Woad be∣ing thus sufficiently well ground, you shall stay the horse, and tak all the ground Woad out of the trough, and then fill the Mill with fresh Woad againe, and thus do till you haue ground all you▪ woad, which being finished, you shall forthwith mould it vp into great round balls, as bigge as a culuerine bullet, or twice so bigge as a mans fists, and these balls you shall place vpon fleakes or hurdles made of small wands, pent-housed, housed, or couered ouer to keepe them from the raine, but all the sides open in such wise, that the Sunne or Wind may haue full power to passe through the same, and these hurdles shall be mouned one aboue another in many heights and de∣grees, and your Woad balls shall lye thereupon without touching one another till they be throughly well dried, then at the later end of the yeare, which is towards No∣uember, you shall breake those balls again, and put them vnder the Mill, and grind them as before, and then taking it from the Mill, you shall lay it in great heapes in some coole vault kept for that purpose onely: and when vpon this laying together vpon heapes it shall begin to take heat, it must be turned, and in turning watered, vntill it be sufficiently moistned: for as too much water drowneth it, so too much heat in the heapes doth burne it: thereupon you most pile it vpon heapes not high but long ones, and stirre it euerie second day, so long as till it become cold, and yet after this, to put it abroad euerie fouth or sixth day, while it be throughly cooled indeed. And this worke must be verie carefully performed, for otherwise the woad would roast it selfe, and proue not any thing worth, which being so ••••immed and or∣dered as it should, it is left in some cold and paued place, vntill the time of the sel∣ling of it, and looke how much the longer it lyeth in heapes in this ase, by so much it becommeth the better and finer. The counrie men of Tholouse, in whose countrie

Page 310

there groweth great store of Woad, doe not grind their. Woad-balls into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but gather it together by great vessells full, and put vnder the Mill-stone to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out the waterish parts of it, and then they make vp the remaining substance 〈…〉〈…〉 like loues, which they drie and rot afterward, by laying them in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heat of the Sunne in Sommer time, and then they cast these lumpes into their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 where they put their Wooll to be died, a blew, blacke, or other colour, as it best pleaseth the Dyers. The leaues thereof made into a plaister, doe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••••∣stumes, and heale wounds new made, they stay fluxes of bloud, heale the wild 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the vlcers which runne ouer the whole bodie.

Also the leaues of Woad thus ground, are excellent to kill any itch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or o∣ther rislike either in men or children, also it is most excellent for the di•••••••• is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called the Farcie, and cureth it verie sodainely.

CHAP. LVII.
Of the Tasell.

THe Tasell (called also Venus her bathing tubbe, because it keepeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 drops of water (being by nature as all the other Thistles are, hot and drie) in the lower part of the leaues, close by the stalkes, to refresh and water it selfe withall) serueth greatly (in respect of his head) for the vse of Clothworkers, both to lay the Wooll of their new clothes so much•••• is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as also to draw forth so much as lyeth loose out of order amongst the rest: and it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seruiceable or more vnto Cap-makers, after that the Cap is spun, wouen, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and scoured with sope, Walkers-earth, or other scouring earth: Now he that will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 profit by this hearbe, must make choyce of a good fat ground, well 〈…〉〈…〉 tilled with two, three, or foure arders, and well harrowed: and then after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it with the best seed that possibly may be ••••und, and that verie thicke, and when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath shot one of the earth as in the beginning of May, then to make it cleane, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weed it with the hand, and in Iune and Iulie to digge it, if need be, in the end of September you must gather the heads that haue flowred the first yeare, le•••••••••• the rest to grow for to be gathered the yeare following, at such time as they shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flowre. The heads cut off, the plants must be planted anew in a well tilled ground, putting all the root into holes, from one to another (which is all one with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ring of the Radish) and trampling the ground vpon them verie orderly and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and furthermore, to digge them when they begin to pricke and put forth branches•••• in March, Aprill, and May: and to cut them which are cankered or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so vnprofitable; that so the juice of the earth may be fed vpon by those onely which are good and seruiceable. And whereas at the time of their flowring they begin 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flowre on high on the head, and so downeward till the whole head be 〈…〉〈…〉 flowre being once fallen, you must cut off the head either euening or morning, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 halfe a foot of stalke thereunto. Furthermore you must not forget, that they must be set or sowne in furrowes, that so water may haue an orderly course to fall to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them, and giue them a continuall refreshment, and not to sow them in anie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place but such as is reasonably watrie: for too much moisture maketh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the head thereof (which is the thing of most importance) more low and short, and of lesse commodiousnesse. You must not gather or bind them vp in bundells, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a drie season, towards the moneth of October at the furthest, and not any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 earlier than the later end of September. Some gathering it doe leaue it at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to drie in some place by itselfe, because it is subject vnto fleas or lice, and other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vermine, which causeth the small oot that should hold vp the head to fall dow•••• others doe put ten or twelue of them in little faggots together, and so hang 〈◊〉〈◊〉 standing one a prettie deale from the other in the shade or wind, and not in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

Page 311

or in any moist place. Some drie them in the South Sunne, turning them twice or thrice, and after hanging them by paires in order vpon poles.

The Tasell is to be commended in this point, for that in the middest of the head thereof, after it is well dried, there is found a little Worme, which being hung about the necke or applied vnto the wrests, doth heale the feauer quartaine: it assuageth likewise the great ach of impostumes which grow about the nailes, being applied ••••hereunto.

CHAP. LVIII.
Of Saffron.

AS for Saffron, the best Farmers, and such as are most cunning in the orde∣ring of plants, doe make verie much and highly esteeme of that which is called Bastard Saffron, and of the common people tearmed Parrot-seed, being the same that old writers call Carthamus: the plant is of no vse, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 excepted, which purgeth flegmaticke humours, or else feeds Parrots, which are daintie and fine mouthed. This plant when it is growne vp being well husbanded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordered, beareth certaine little thicke heads, like the heads of Garleeke, and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 middest of it a flower which one would say were Saffron. This good it doth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that it enricheth and maketh fat the ground where it groweth: likewise it ••••••ueth no great food or maintenance, neither leaueth it any root in the earth after it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gathered that may put forth or take any acknowledgement of, or doe any harme ••••to the soile wherein it grew. There is euerie way as much profit in tilling of this earbe, as there is in Anise or Fennell: when all is said, a good Farmer will make profit of euerie thing, and there is not (as we say) so much as the Garleeke and Oni∣on, which he will not raise gaine of, by selling them at faires, most fitting for their ••••me and season, and so helpe himselfe thereof and fill his purse with money.

The ordinarie Saffron, seruing for sauces, painting and making of colours, is a ••••hing of toyle and of profit, as may be learned and easily vnderstood by the inhabi∣••••nts of Tourain, Prouence, and Portugal, where the same growes exceeding aboun∣dantly: It is planted like cammomile in the Spring, vpon heads, foure fingers off one from another: but it must be in a free and well battilled ground, not verie far, nor verie leane, but open to the Sunne: it must be well troden downe with the feet, when it shall let fall his flower: but when it buddeth and putteth forth, it must be left lone to natures worke. At the time of the gathering of it, you must haue linnen loaths to draw it out of his bell euening and morning: and after drie it well in the hadow of the Sunne, and ouer it with cleane linnens, make it cleane, and taking a∣way his white, purge it, that so it may be free from all filth, and fit to be kept in a drie place well couered, or in some vessell close stopt: and leauing in the earth the Oni∣••••ns or heads of the Saffron, with a good quantitie of Grapes, or of the drosse thereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it commeth from the presse put vnto them, you shall take them vp in the moneth of March when they haue brought forth fruit three yeares, and drie them in the Sun, eeping them after in some place that is not moist, that so you may plant them againe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some other place and ground that is well tilled, as hath already beene deliuered at ••••arge in the fiue and thirtieth Chapter.* 1.321 Some are of judgement that it is naught for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to vse Saffron much, and that it is a speciall venime vnto the heart: but howsoe∣••••er this be true, the profit of it is great: and therefore commodious and requisite for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Farmer, which would not that his ground should be vnprofitable vnto him. See ore about in the place afornamed concerning Saffron.

Page 312

CHAP. LIX.
A briee and short reniew concerning Pulse.

I Will say nothing of the Naut, nor of the two kinds of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of which, the great and round one is for them that dwell in Lymosin, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Prouence; and the long one (which they call 〈◊〉〈◊〉) for Fraunce and other places: as in like manner I will make no mention of Mustard-seed, Millet, Pannicke, and Cummine; neither yet of great wild 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Lupines, Lentils, and Fenugreeke: vvhich notwithstanding are all pulse and eed of profit and commoditie for the houshold, as hauing reserued them for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gar∣den, planted at the end of the kitchin-garden: I will content my selfe in this place 〈◊〉〈◊〉 admonish the good Farmer, that for the bringing of the ground into some kind of occupation during the time of his rest, and after that it hath been imployed in bring∣ing forth better corne, it will not be amisse to sow therein either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fores••••ne that the eed, after the pulling vp of the plants, be so well and thoroughly gathered and carried away, as that the ground may be quite rid and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the same, for otherwise in time there would be nothing to be found amongst this seed but wild Coleworts, Dnewort, and other noysome weeds: and in deed pulse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make as much for good husbandrie, as the corne that is good for to make 〈…〉〈…〉 pottage is in continuall request for the houshold, in what house soeuer it be. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of making bread of Millet, as is to be seene in some places of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but it is not but when great necessitie driueth them to it. But howso••••er 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peason, fiches, and fetches, are not of lesse request or inferiour in tast unto great 〈…〉〈…〉 lupines, cummine, fenugreeke, and lentills: and for the proofe hereof, I will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to witnesse the people of Aruernia, Lymosin, Sauoy, and Dauphine, for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereof (not to speake further in this place of any other thing whatsoeuer, that may be as it were superfluous) we will referre you to learne the whole 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of tilling of seeds and pulse in arable grounds.

CHAP. LX.
Of remedying of strange accidents that may happen vnto Hearbes.

THe Hearbes either sowne or planted in the gardens before spoken of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not hurt onely by haile,* 1.322 lightning, thunder, frosts, fogges, blash••••••, and other harmes hapning by the courses of seasons, but also they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 annoyed, by reason of wast and destruction brought vpon them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 little beasts, as Grashoppers, Weazles, Caterpillers, house and field Rats, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Moules, Pismires, Flies, Gnats, Bats, Wall-lice, Fleas, Greone-flies, Horse-〈◊〉〈◊〉, Frogges, Snailes, Adders, and such like, which mischiefes you must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 full to meet withall, that so you may not loose your labour about your garden, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 frustrated both of the profit and pleasure that might rise and come thereby. And to speake generally of the preuenting of these inconueniences, it is good, acording to the counsell of Columella, to steepe the seeds for a certaine time in the juice of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 madame, or to mingle with the said seed some oot, or else to water them with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wherein soot hath beene tempered: but it is better to speake of these things p••••∣ticularly.

Generally against all such beasts as doe hurt gardens, it is good to 〈…〉〈…〉

Page 313

place of the Garden as where you thinke these beasts doe most abound and keepe, the paunch of a Sheepe, full of dung, as it commeth out of the Sheepes belly, and to couer it with a little earth, and within two daies you shall find all these beasts gathe∣red together into this place: before you haue done thus twice or thrice, you shall be prouided of the meanes to kill and root out all these 〈◊〉〈◊〉: know then, in a word, what be the necessarie remedies for the auoiding of such accidents.

Against Haile,* 1.323 ancient men were wont to set the whole compasse of their ground about with white wild Vine, or else to fasten vnto the top of a high post an Owle, hauing her wings spread.

The Lightnings and Thundring will doe no harme, if there be buried in the midst of the Garden a kind of Toad,* 1.324 called a Hedge-toad,* 1.325 closed vp in a pot of earth. O∣thers doe hang in the midst of the Garden, or at the soure corners thereof, the sea∣thers of an Eagle, or the skinne of a Seale. Others plant manie Bay-trees round a∣bout the Garden. It is true, that to breake or dissolue the Thunder, accompanied with a great thicke cloud, threatening haile, there is nothing better than to ring the belles, as is vsed to be done in hot Countries, and to send forth the roaring sounds of the Canons, as is wont to be done at Sea: or else to set on fire some heapes of Weeds, or stinking and rotten Seeds.

There is nothing more hurtfull or dangerous for hearbes than Frost,* 1.326 which com∣meth when Snow and Ice are thawing. And for to preserue your hearbes from this inconuenience of cold, you must spread all ouer the ground great store of straw, and ashes withall about that: for by this meanes the heat of the earth will be preserued, and the frost hindred that it cannot enter.

If you conceiue that your hearbs are like to be hurt by mists or fogs, you must get together in diuers places of your gardens diuers heapes of tender twigs and straw,* 1.327 or of weeds and shrubs pulled vp in the same place, and after to set them on fire: for the smoake thereof doth correct and cleare the duskish and cloudie ayre.

Against blasting,* 1.328 which is a corruption happening to hearbes and trees by some euill constellation, there is nothing better than to burne with the dung, the right horne of an oxe, in such sort, as that there may on euerie side be caused a verie great smoake: for this smoake will driue away and resolue the euill qualitie of the ayre which is the carrier of this maligne influence: or else it will be good to plant in di∣er places of the gardens, diuers Bay-tree-boughes, for the blasting will fall all vp∣on them.

To preserue seeds from being eaten of birds, you must satter round about your gardens wheat or barly sod in wine,* 1.329 mingled with hellebor: or else, water and seepe the seed in the decoction of ray fishes, boyled in fresh water, assuring your selfe, that looke what groweth of such seeds, will be free from all danger of these fowles: or else water your seed with water and the l••••s of wine: or else caer throughout the gar∣dens, some boyled leekes, for so soone as they shall haue swallowed thew, they wil be easily taken vp with your hand. Some put ten cray fishes in a vessell full of vvater, which they couer and set out in the Sunne for the space of ten daies, afterward they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the seeds they would sow with this water twice; once before they be sowne, and the other eight daies after that they are sowne. By this meanes the seeds will not one∣ly be kept safe from birds, but also from all other manner of beasts.

To take away all harme which may come by little beasts,* 1.330 it will be good to drie, vpon the skinne of a Tortoise, all such seeds as you intend to sow in your Gardens: or else to plant in diuers places of your Gardens some Mints, especially amongst your Coleworts: or else to sow amongst your pot-hearbs some Cich-pease, or Rocket, or to fill the ground of your Kitchin Garden with Goose-dung, tempered with salt rine, or else to sow the seeds in the first quarter of the Moone.

New Oyle lees, or the foot of the Chimney sowne all about in your Gardens,* 1.331 is good against Snailes.

To keepe away Caterpillers, you must water your hearbes with water wherein haue beene steeped the ashes of the young shoots of Vines:* 1.332 or perfume your hearbes

Page 314

and trees with quicke brimstone. Some steep the seeds in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fig tree 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to kill the caterpillers, doe cast vpon them the ashes themselues: others like it better to plant a great onion called Squilla, or else to burne oad-stooles that grow out of the nut-tree: or else some great store of garleeke without any head, to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that by the strong smell which shll 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof, they may die.

Columella maketh mention of a certaine and approued remedie in this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ca∣terpillers, which is,* 1.333 that when they will not be driuen away by other mea••••, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a woman bae footed, hauing her termes, her bosome open, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about her eares, to walke three times about the quarters and alleys of the hedges, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the garden. This done, you shall see the Caterpillers fall vpon the earth, from the hearbs and trees bearing fruit, neither more nor lesle, than and if by shaking you beat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the raine or water from a tree: but in the meane time there must be care bad that this be not done at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rise, because that then euerie thing in the garden would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and pine away.

If you water the fleas or lice with strong vinegar, mingled with the juice of en∣bane, wherein the water of hemlocke shall haue boyled,* 1.334 or with water 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ni∣gella hath bin steeped: or with the decoction of mustard-seed; they wil die shortly.

Gnats will be killed if you lay 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in sleepe,* 1.335 and sprinkle the water about the gar∣den: or if you make a perfme of Galbanm, or of Brimstone, or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or of ox-dung. If you would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away flies, make a perfume of Colo 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or water the place with water wherein it hath steeped.

To gather together all the Pamar-wormes and other like beasts into one place to the end you may kill them,* 1.336 you must spread in the place, especially where they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bound, the gts and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of some sheepe newly killed, the same made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cleane, but still full of filth and dung: then two daies after, you shall find them all come together vnto the entrailes.

For to kill Weazles, you must steepe Sal-ammoniack and Wheat together,* 1.337 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sow them neere the place where the Weazles haunt, for by this they will 〈…〉〈…〉 killed or caused to run away if they eat it: Some say, that if you catch a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cut off her taile and cods, and let her goe againe aliue, that afterward there will be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 moe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in that place.

Ants will she away if you burne those which you take, or if you annoint the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the tree which they vse,* 1.338 with oxe-gall; or with the de••••ction of Lupines: or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if you burne in the garden wild cucumber: or if one clay ouer with white or red 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the tree where they are: or if there be put at the mouth of their hole, some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉-stone together.

You shall kill wormes,* 1.339 if you perfume their holes with the smoake of oxt-〈◊〉〈◊〉 if you water them with pure lee. You shall make them come out of the ground if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 water the place with the decoction of the leaues and seed of hempe: or if you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the ground where you see great store of wormes: it is true also that you shall rid your ground of them, if you are your ground during the time of great heat, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then you shall ind them in great numbers vpon the face and vppermost part of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 earth, and so you may gather them into bowles to giue them to your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which thereby will become fat, and lay great store of egges.

You shall kill snailes,* 1.340 if you sprinkle them with the new l••••s of oyle, or with the foot of the chimney.

Grashoppers will doe no great hurt vnto hearbes,* 1.341 if they be vvatered with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vvherein Worewood or Lekes, or Centaurie hath beene stamped: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kill them, you must boyle bitter lupines, or wild cucumbers in salt brine, and 〈…〉〈…〉 therewith, or else burne a great sort of Grashoppers in the place from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would driue them, for the smell of the smoke doth kill them: but and if you 〈…〉〈…〉 them altogether out of your gardens, you must hang vp some Bats vpon yo•••• highest trees.

You shall driue away field-Rats,* 1.342 if you cast in the canicular, or dogge-〈…〉〈…〉 of hemlocke into their holes, together with hellebor and barly meale: or 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 315

you shut the mouthes of their holes with Bay-tree-leaues, to the end that when they would come forth, they may be forced to take those leaues in their teeth, and so by the onely touching of them they are killed. Or if you mingle amongst their meat such as you know them to be delighted in, quicke siluer, tinne, or burnt lead, blacke hellebor, or the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of yron: or if you make a perfume of the bodies of their kinds: or if you boyle beanes in any poysoned water, & so lay the said beanes at the mouthes of their holes, which vpon the smell thereof will quickly run vnto them.

You shall also kill Rats and Mice with paste made of honie, coperas,* 1.343 and stamped glasse mixt together, and layed in places where they haunt most.

Moules will neuer cast in those gardens where the hearbe called Palma Christi doth grow either of it owne accord,* 1.344 or purposely sowne: likewise you shall either kill them or driue them away, if you lay at their holes mouthes a Walnut filled with chaffe, brimstone, and perrosin, and there set it on fire; for by the smoake that will come of this nut, the Moules will be killed, or else run away: or if you lay in diuers furrows about the garden a small ball of hemp-seed, it will be a let to keepe that there come not any into those grounds out of other, and withall will driue away those which are there alreadie. There are three waies to take them: the first is to stand as it were vpon your watch about Sunne rise, neere vnto the place where they haue late∣ly cast vp the earth; for this is ordinarily the verie houre that they cast in according to their custome, and thus may you throw them verie easily out of their holes with a picaxe or spade. The second way is, by causing water to run into the hole where they haue newly digged; for when as they once feele the water, they will not stay to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth and saue themselues vpon some greene turffe or other, and there you may ••••ther take them aliue or kill them. The third way, Take a liue one in March, when they are a bucking, and put the same into a verie deepe and hollow bason at night af∣••••er Sunne set: burie the said bason in the earth vp to the brims, that so the Moules 〈◊〉〈◊〉 easily tumble into it, when they heare the captiue crie in the night time; for all such as shall heare her (and this kind of cattell is of a verie light hearing) comming ••••eere to their food, they will into the bason one after another; and by how many moe goe in, by so much will they make the greater noyse (not being able to get out againe) ••••ecause the bason within is smooth, leeke, and slipperie. Some lay garleeke about heir holes, or onions, or leekes, and these make such a smell as that they either driue hem away, or kill them.

All maner of Serpents are driuen away with the perfume of Galbanum,* 1.345 or of harts∣••••rne, or of the root of lillies, or of the horne of a goats claw, or of hyssope, or brim∣••••••••, or pellitorie, or an old shooe-sole. It is good also to plant in some part of the ardens an Elder-tree, or an Ash-tree; for the flowres of the Elder-trees by their ••••inking smell doe driue away Serpents: and the shade of the ashe doth kill them: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like sort it fareth with the pomegranat-tree, whose shade (as we haue said before) ••••riueth away Serpents. It is good likewise to plant some one or other bough of ferne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the garden, because the onely smell thereof doth driue them away.

You shall driue away scorpions, if you burne some of them in the place whence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would banish them: or if you make a perfume of verjuice mixt with Galbanum,* 1.346 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fat of a goat: or if you plant in your garden some little Nut-tree.

The perfume of Iuie will cause the Reremouse to abstaine flying in your garden.* 1.347

Frogges will hold their peace and not crie any more,* 1.348 if you set a lanterne with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 light, vpon the side of the water or riuer, which compasseth the garden. If you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in any corner of your garden the gall of a goat, all the frogges will gather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and so you may easily kill them.

Page 316

CHAP. LXI.
Of the Honie-Bee, the profit rising thereof, and of chusing a place to set them in.

BVt if the greatest part of the profit of a farme depend and hang of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keeping of cattell, I dare be bold to affirme, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thing that can be kept about a Countrie-house is Bees. Indeed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pates and care to be taken in chusing, gathering together, holding, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 watching and keeping of them cleane in their hiues: but withall, 〈…〉〈…〉 great, rare, and singular a commoditie haue we as the vvaxe which we enjoy by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bees: yea what say you to honie it selfe, that their admirable worke, and no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro∣fitable and pleasant for the vse of man? Let it not then seeme strange vnto you, if we aduise the housholder to giue care and be carefull to keepe Bees about his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and therewithall teach him in a few words, what should be the ordering and go••••••∣ning of them and their hiues, and withall at what time and houre it is good ••••••••∣ther honie and vvaxe.

The housholder therefore shall first make choyce for the keeping of Be•••• of some fit and secret place in his Garden of Pleasure, in the bottome of some 〈…〉〈…〉 it be possible, to the end they may the more easily rise on high to flie abroad to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their food, as also for that when they be laden, they d••••cend the more easily dow∣ward with their load. But let vs see to it especially, that the place be open to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 South Sunne, and yet notwithstanding, neither exceeding in heat not in cold, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 temperate: and that the same by hill, wall, or some other rampart be defended 〈◊〉〈◊〉 winds and tempests, and so also at that they may flie their sundrie and 〈…〉〈…〉 for to get diuer••••••ie of pastures, and so againe may returne to their little cottages la∣den with their composition of honie: and againe in such a place, as wherein 〈…〉〈…〉 great quantitie of Thyme, Organie, Sauorie, Iuie, Winter Sauorie, vvild 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Rosemarie, Sage, Corneflag or Gladdon, Gilloflowres, Violets, white 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ••••∣ses, flowre-gentill, Basill, Saffron, Beanes, Poppie, Melilot, Milfoile, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sweet hearbes and flowers, wherein there is no bitternesse: and in like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••••∣cient good ••••ore of trees of good smell; as Cypresse trees, Cedar-trees, 〈…〉〈…〉, Pine-trees, Turpentine-trees, Iuie-trees, Masticke-trees; and also, fruit-trees, as ••••∣mond-trees, Peach-trees, Peare-trees, Apple-trees, Cherrie-trees, and other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 besides all this, maruellous great store of hearbes, and those of the rarest and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 knowne, and withall such as grow in well tilled grounds and pastures, for these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to grow rich in good vvaxe, as the wild Radish, the wild Bell flowre, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Succorie, and blacke Pionie: and besides these, wild Parseneps, and garden ••••••••∣neps and Carots. Broome and the Strawberrie-tree are not altogether good 〈…〉〈…〉 make honie: the Elme-tree causeth them to haue the flux of the bellie, as also the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 males or spurges Box maketh honie of a bad smell, and which troubleth their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that eat it, and yet notwithstanding profitable for them which haue the Falling-〈◊〉〈◊〉. But if at any time you shall chaunce to haue any of your stockes to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or to dye, by what chaunce soeuer it shall be, you shall then by no meanes 〈…〉〈…〉 combe more than cleansing them from all manner of filth, and take of the 〈…〉〈…〉 honie you can get, damake Rose-water, and the juice of Fenell, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vee well together, then with a bunch of Fennell dipt in the same, first 〈…〉〈…〉 combes verie well, and also rubbe the hiue within therewith, lastly rubbe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereon the standeth, with the same that you did the hiue, and you shall be 〈…〉〈…〉 ured that the first swarme that riseth either in your own or in any other mans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (if it be not aboue a mile or two from you) will knit (without any other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king) in that stocke.

The place must be closed in with a verie strong hedge, or else with good 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 317

for feare both of beasts and theeues: for kine and sheepe doe eat vp their flowres, and eat the dew off from the flowres, whereof the Bees should load them, and which is so well beloued of the little prettie birds, yea and that also, which falleth downe at the breake of the day in faire weather, and is purified on the leaues and flowers of the plants, hearbes, and wild trees: but of all tame beasts, there is none that doth so damnifie these little pretties vvretches, as Swine and Goats: for the Goats wast their food, and jumpe against their houses, yea and oftentimes beat them downe: the Swine besides the wasting and eating vp of their food, rubbing themselues against the hiues, doe ouerturne them and the seats whereon they be set: sheepe in like man∣er loosing some of their lockes of Wooll vpon the hedges, are cause that the illie poore Bees now and then become intangled therein, when they labour to get their ••••od, and so leaue their carcases for a pledge: hennes likewise haue a gluttonous ap∣••••••tite towards them: Serpents also doe sometimes take vp their Innes in their hiues: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to take away this casualtie at once and for euer, you must plant Rue round about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in good quantitie, in as much as venimous beasts cannot by any meanes abide ••••his hearbe.

Callamint also is verie good to be planted for the same purposes neere vnto the ••••ues, so is also the hea be Angelica or Gentiana, but aboue all things you must be ••••••••full to make your hiues exceeding warme, that is to say, of what stuffe soeuer ••••••ey be made, you shall on the out-side daube them better than two fingers thicke with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Cows dung mixt together, and ouer them a vvarme coat of long Rye∣••••aw, couering the hiue from the top to the bottome, and hanging some what below 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stone.

Their place also must be farre off from the dunghill, common draughts or issues, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, marshes, fennes, dropping, dirtie, and myrie places, which might hurt them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ill smells, and for that th••••e prettie beasts are deadly enemies to all filthinesse ••••d vncleannesse: but rather let their place of abode be neere some ••••all brooke of ••••ter naturall and of it selfe continually running, or by art in some chanell, that will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 along the water drawne out of some vvell or fountaine, and this rundle must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the edges stones or boughes of trees for the bees to light vpon.

But whatsoeuer the place is, whether in the garden of Pleasure or elsewhere (al∣••••it we haue assigned this to be one of the fruits of pleasure to be gthered in the gar∣••••n of Pleasure) it must not be hemmed in with high walls on euerie side: and yet if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feare of theeues, you were disposed to raise them the higher, then you must pearse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wall some three feet from the ground, and worke it with small holes, for the bees 〈◊〉〈◊〉 through at, and some twentie or thirtie paces off to build some little house, if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be so disposed, for him to dwell in who hath the charge of looking to them, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also to put his tooles.

CHAP. LXII.
Of the fashion of the Hiues, and the manner of setting them for Bees.

A Place and standing for Bees being thus appointed, the next thing is accor∣ding to that fashion which may be most conuenient for the Countrie to make hiues. Some thinke, the best are those which are made of quarters of sawne boards, vvide ynough, but not verie long: others you must haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long and narrow, that so you may haue two sorts of hiues, that is to say, great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 small ones: the great ones, for such as are to be imployed in the making of Ho∣•••• and the other, which are the little ones, for such as are to swarme and cast: the said 〈◊〉〈◊〉: being fitted together with nailes, but yet so as that one or two of the boards

Page 318

may be lifted vp when the honie is to be taken, or the said hiues to be 〈…〉〈…〉 the hiues which are best and most conuenient next vnto these, are those which are made of Barke and of Corke: and next vnto them, those that are made of 〈…〉〈…〉 and Sallowes, such as we see in this countrie: the worst are those which are made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 baked earth, for they sald with heat in Sommer, and freeze with cold in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. I find those nothing conuenient which are made of dressed straw, or of 〈…〉〈…〉 the one is verie subiect to the fire, and the other cannot be translated or 〈…〉〈…〉 one place to another, if need should require. Yet those of straw may 〈…〉〈…〉 ind••••ed and imbraced if they be well lookt vnto, because the Bee-gard•••• 〈…〉〈…〉 within the danger of the fire; onely the worst fault they haue is this, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 verie apt to breed within them, and to destroy the honie as it is gathered, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 withstanding in such places where wood is scarce, they are not to be 〈…〉〈…〉 in the cold countries, because of all ••••ues they are the wamest. There are also o∣ther hiues which are made of splinted wands of hassell or such like 〈…〉〈…〉 they are esteemed the best of all other, and are indeed the sweetest, safest, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to worke in; prouided, that they be tr••••med, daubed, and thatched as it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said: Now againe in your hiues is a great care to be taken touching the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them, for although the auncient allow but a cubit wide, and two in length, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a cub•••• and a halfe not amisse in the bottome, and two and a halfe in length, for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 largenesse of a haue (if it be not too vnreasonable) neuer doth hurt: and wh••••••s some vse to make two sorts of hiues, a greater and a lesser, if you make but one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and those large ones, it will be ••••••rie way as good, for you shall many 〈…〉〈…〉 to inlarge your hiues, but verie seldome or neuer to straiten them, for all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 curios••••••e it selfe can speake against them that be great hiues, is but onely this, 〈…〉〈…〉 is long in casting, and casteth seldome, whereas, on the contrarie part, the 〈…〉〈…〉 small hiue casteth more soone, and farre oter, yet this is most 〈…〉〈…〉 swarme taken from the large hiue, is better than two swarmes taken from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hiue, being both more strong ad more able for their worke, and a great 〈…〉〈…〉 better able to endure Winter, nor is it the number of stockes which 〈…〉〈…〉 but the quantitie of the honie.

Moreouer, they must be wide beneath, and narrow aboue, they 〈…〉〈…〉 wide, and two cub••••s high, drawne ouer and dret on the out-side with 〈…〉〈…〉 mingled together, that so they may continue the longer: Neither 〈…〉〈…〉 made as some are flat at the top, and shallow, but ascending pyramid wise, 〈…〉〈…〉 smaller till it come to the top, for thereby it both sheddeth off the raine, much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and maketh the frames of the Bees a great deale stronger. These hiues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 crosse-barre within with clouen stickes verie well rubbed with sweet flowers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the which the Bees must fasten their combes; and these crosse-barres must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places of the hiue, that is, nere to the top, and neere the bottome.* 1.349 They must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon boards fitted for the purpose, and that neere vnto some vvall, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, that so there may be space for one to goe about them and make them cleane•••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ese you may set them vpon some vault of stone or of bricke, to the height of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foot, and as muh in bredth, layed ouer with mortar on euerie side, and 〈…〉〈…〉 o the lizards and serpents, and other noysome cattell, may not get vp and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ∣ther for to hurt them.

But the best and safest manner of setting of hiues, is to driue three strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the ground, so as they may stand of one euen and just height, and about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and a halfe aboue the ground, then vpon these stakes you shall lay a faire 〈…〉〈…〉 using-stone that may reach euerie way halfe a foot or more beyond the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and vpon that stone you shall set your hiue, for by that meanes neither 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vermine shall get to annoy the hiues.

Moreouer, the hiues shall be so set, as that there may be a distance 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one and the other, to the end that when need shall require, to looke 〈…〉〈…〉 for the making of it cleane, or any other thing, there may not any occasion 〈…〉〈…〉 to shake or rogge vpon the other, nor yet disturbe the adjoyning 〈…〉〈…〉

Page 319

greatly feare when they are touched, least their workmanship of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weake and easie to be poyled) should be stirred or broken. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉-part, whe•••• they go in, must be hanging somwhat forward, that so there may not any 〈…〉〈…〉 fall into it: and when as anie, by hap, shall fall in, that then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may not ••••ay, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 find that as a readie way out: And for this cause the Hiues must be couered with small co∣uerings and shelter, besides the shade of leaues and boughes made 〈…〉〈…〉 mortar of earth for a band; and this will exue against the cold, snow, 〈…〉〈…〉, although heat doe not so much hurt vnto Bees as cold. Also you shall 〈…〉〈…〉 binding mortar daube the Hiue as close as may be to the stone, that if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hap∣pen to fall thereupon, yet it may by no meanes sinke into the Hiue, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fall off, and shed vpon the earth. And therefore behind the Bees as they 〈…〉〈…〉 must be some building, or else at the least a wall, which may be vnto them in stead of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 banke against the North wind, and withall, may keepe the Hiues in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 warmth. And furthermore, Hiues, though they be thus defended and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the cold by this building, yet they must be turned vpon the East in Winter, rather than vpon the South (because if they were turned toward the South, they would be layd fore vpon by excessiue heat in Summer.) to the end, that in the morning the Bees, for their earlier comming forth, may haue the Sunne hot vpon them, for their better wakening; whereas otherwise, the cold would make them heauie and slouth∣full: and therefore the holes by which they pa••••e and rep¦sse, must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉-little, that so they may not giue place for the entrance of much cold, and they will be suffi∣cient great, if to be there may but one Bee passe. Againe, by this meanes it will be prouided for, that neither the venimous Stellion, nor the villanous Beetill, neither yet the Butterflies, shall possibly enter to rob the Hiues and Honey-combes. And moreouer, according to the quantitie of Bees in the Hiue, you must make in the same hatch two or three holes, one somewhat distant from another, that they may passe in thereby, as also for the deceiuing of the Lizards, which would, by reason of their watch, kill them as they came forth, if they had but one hole in all. It is further meet, that the shelter vnder which the Hiues shall stand, be well appointed for little open windowes, which you shall, stop in Winter with Paper windowes, or Tyles, and that in such order, as that they may be easily opened when the Sunne shineth, and shut after that the Bees are returned home into their Hiues: and yet there must be holes in the said Paper lights, that so they may passe forth along at their pleasure whither they are disposed. Yet this is a curiositie seldome or neuer vsed amongst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 masters: and therfore, in mine opinion, if you keepe them close, without any more than their ordinarie dores to passe in & out at, it wil be best: and these do•••••• would be made of a fine thin board, or a piece of an old worne trencher, cut in this maner * 1.350 and so fixed into the bottome of the Hiue, on that side on which the Sunne most commonly riseth: and all these dores you shall keepe open from the la∣ter end of Aprill till September: but after, which is the dead time of Winter, you shall close them vp, and keepe but one open at the most, and that no bigger, then a Bee may well passe through the same.

CHAP. LXIII.
Of what qualities and conditions the Bees must be.

I Will say nothing in this place of the engendring of Bees, as whether it be by the coupling of males and females together,* 1.351 as wee see in other kind of creatures, or by the corruption and rotting of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the bodie of a young Bullocke (whereof Virgil speaketh) which are knowledges not greatly belonging to the Husbandman; because, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 red, he findeth them in his Hiue without anie further industrie: yet for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it is

Page 320

doubtlesse, that Bees are bred of Bees, either of their blowings, or some other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their generation: but the first is most likely, because the first combes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bee frameth, she filleth with her young, before she labour for honey, and these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are at first but little bigger than flye-blowes, white and long, and so 〈…〉〈…〉 produceth a shape, which taketh life in the combe, and then departeth thence▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 laboureth amongst the other Bees: yet being straitened in the Hiue, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 roome to lodge their honey in, as soone as the warmth of Summer commeth in, thy with one consent depart the Hiue, and seeke out some other place wherein to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their labou••••s: and these are called the swarmes, or encrease of young store, which the elder stocks bringeth forth. But letting passe these digressions of the workes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••∣ture, I will describe them as they are alreadie engendred; as, what be the prop•••••••••• of such as are fit and like to make good honey. There are manie sorts of Bees: for some are of a golden colour, cleare, shining, and bright; others blackish, rough and hairie some great, some small; some thicke and round; and others spae and long; some wild, and some tame. But and if you would buy or gather together 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of the Forest, to take their honey from them, looke and take good heed that they haue the markes following; as, that they be little ones, somewhat long, not hairie nea, golden coloured, shining and sparkling as gold, spotted aboue, gentle and lo∣uing: for the greater and longer that Bees be, the worse they are; and if they be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they are nothing worth; notwithstanding, that their choler and malice is easily helped, if that otherwise they be well marked and fruitfull, by seeing themost: for in your oft going to them, they become tame. But because one cannot learnt to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and know if they haue all these marks aforesaid, if he see them not: if you buy them, before you cope for them,* 1.352 you must open the Hiues, and see whether they be well ••••∣plenished, or not: and if you cannot looke vp higher into them, then you must go by gesse and ayme, and consider if there be good store at the mouth, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you heare a great noise and huzzing within; and further, if they be all 〈…〉〈…〉 at rest: in putting your mouth to the Hiues mouth, and blowing a good blast 〈…〉〈…〉, you may perceiue whether there be manie, or few, by the noise which they will ••••••∣sently make when they feele the breath. Or where you shall make doubt of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these former signes, there you shall take the Hiue from the stone, and poise it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 your arme, and according vnto the weight so you shall chaffer for it: because if you see it is well reple••••shed with Bees, and also verie heauie, then you may assure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 selfe it is an excellent Stocke, rich both in Cattell, Wax, and Honey, and so co••••••∣quently worth your money: but if it be light, though it promise neuer so manie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yet it is but casuall: for either the swarme fell late in the yeare, so that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time to get their prouisions; or else the yeare was vnnaturall, and too moist, whereby they could not worke; or else the Swarme was weake; anie of which will hardly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out the Winter following: and in that respect the buyer ought to be verie ••••••••∣full of his purchase. Now it is an old receiued opinion amongst old 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (how true I leaue to your idgement) That those Bees prosper best, which are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giuen, or come by chance: Truly I would not persuade anie friends of mine 〈…〉〈…〉 get Bees at this reckoning, to goe to higher rate, for sure the asinesse of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 makes the profit to much the greater, and in that respect the saying is true, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••∣therwise, I am fully persuaded. Others are of opinion, that stolne Bees thriue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but I would haue no man beleeue it: for I neuer knew profit in dishonestie; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is it possible that there can be anie blessing giuen vnto an act of so much wrong, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the taking away of another mans goods commeth to: yet this hath beene an old receiued opinion, and for knowledge, not for practise, I relate it. It is good to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them as neere vnto your abode as you can, and not in other Countries 〈…〉〈…〉 your dwelling place: for the change of their Pastures, Ayre, and Countrey, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sonish and amase them: besides also, the further they are carried, the more they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pained in their Hiues. But and if they cannot be got, but by seeking 〈…〉〈…〉 them, you must conuey them, betwixt place and place, some other way that by highwayes, and that the rather in the Spring than in Winter, as also verie 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Page 321

for feare of shaking them. It will be good to take them before day, and to carrie them away at night vpon his necke, or rather it is better that two men should beare them: for in the day time they must be let rest, and haue giuen vnto them some sweet liquor, that so they may haue to feed vpon, though they be kept within. And when they are brought to the place of their abode, you must not open them vntill the next day at night, to the end, that after they haue rested all night, they may be the fitter to come forth peaceably in the morning: although yet it were better not to alter or change anie thing about them for the space of three daies, but to stop vp the mouth with some thinne cloth, vntill the Sunne haue shone, and in the euening after to open them.

There is no such carefull heed taken in the chusing of those which are giuen,* 1.353 nor yet of those which haue beene taken or gathered in the Fields or Forests, although I could aduise men to the contrarie, seeing the charges and paines are as great about the bad as the good. Notwithstanding, when one gathereth them, it is not possible to make such choice as he would: and therefore he must be content with that which commeth next to hand; and yet not to be negligent to purchase and get the best that may be come by, and to take good heed not to mingle the good and the bad toge∣ther, for so the bad would dishonour the good, and there would be a great deale lesse honey, because of the bad and slouthfull ones which are mingled amongst them. The gathering of them shall be after this fashion: When you haue found anie place, by which great numbers of Bees doe passe (which is commonly in Woods and Forests where Hearbes doe abound, and Trees of sweet smell, neere vnto some small Riuer or Fountaine) you shall vse all diligence to find out the place of their rest and abode, which you may easily learne after their hauing beene at water, whether it be neere or 〈…〉〈…〉, by the place whither they torne: then afterward, in the beginning of the Spring, you must take Balme and Thyme bruised, with other such like hearbs which Bees loue, and therewith annoint your Hiue so throughly, as that the smell and iuice thereof may stay behind: after that, you shall make the Hiue cleane, and sprinkle it with a little honey: and hauing thus handled it, you shall set it downe in the Woods or Forests, neere vnto the Springs, and when it is full of Bees, you shall carrie it home. And thus much of gathering swarmes of Bees.

CHAP. LXIIII.
Of the manner of gouerning Garden Bees.

THe Lord of the Farme, or Farmer, hauing prouided Feeding, Grounds, Hiues, and fit places for Bees, as also hauing bought or gathered good store of Swarmes to replenish his Hiues, shall be carefull to affoord them a more diligent and attentiue kind of gouernment, and ordering, than anie ouereer or gouernour of other Cattell doth allow vnto the said Ca••••ell vn∣der his charge: the cause is, for that the Bee is more discreet and industrious than any other kind of liuing creature: yea, seeing she hath a kind of wisdome comming neere vnto the vnderstanding of man, therefore she looketh for a more carefull manner of vsage and carriage towards her from them that are her gouernours, and therefore cannot abide them to be mockers, ••••uttish, or negligent, for they cannot abide to be ••••ggardly or filthily entreated. It must therefore be his condition that shall haue the charge of them,* 1.354 to consider their manners, and manner of liuing, and accordingly to frame himselfe thereunto in the best sort that may be. They haue a King whom they obey as their Soueraigne in all things, accomplishing and fulfilling whatsoeuer hee shall giue them in charge, whether it be to goe forth, or to returne home, or to stay within: and they attend him alwaies in companies wheresoeuer he be: they comfort

Page 322

him if at anie time he be sicke, and doe keepe about him if he cannot flie: not out of them is negligent and slouthfull, but euerie one readie and quicke to anie kind of worke. Some of them gather the Roses, and bring home what they get of flo•••••• and sweet smelling leaues, vnto those which stay within the Hiue making Honey: others are busie in making Combes, and building of little Cabbins; some make ho∣ney, and others attend other matters and vocations: some lay to their hands to the softening of Waxe, and temper it so well, as that making thinne leaues thereof, they therewith build vp and frame them Celles and Cloysters: others with great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe sunder the grosse and drossie substance, and make readie a place for 〈…〉〈…〉 of Honey. Some of them with their paine and diligence doe keepe cleane the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which notwithstanding are neuer defiled by anie of their owne dung, for 〈…〉〈…〉 flying abroad they auoid their excrements in flying. Some there are which ordi••••∣rily doe nothing but keepe watch and ward, to the end, that to the vttermost of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power they may withstand whatsoeuer thing may annoy and hurt them. They 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out such as die within the Hiues: but when their King is dead, they stirre him not from his place, but crowding one vpon anothers backe about him, it seemeth that they lament and mourne, as they make shew by their noise and humming, and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vehemently, as that if their keeper doe not looke vnto it, and take him from vnder them, they will suffer themselues rather to die for hunger, than they will forsake him. To be briefe, euerie one of them is so diligent at his worke, as that they cannot 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, that anie one should be in their companie that should not be occupied in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 something: and this is the cause why they driue away the Drone, which will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worke, neither is good to anie thing else, but to wast the honey, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it. They hate, aboue all things, euill sents: they neuer flie against the light, nor vnto 〈…〉〈…〉 or bloud, or fat, but content themselues with leaues and flowers onely, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sweet smelling iuice. They take delight in pleasant and goodly Songs: wh•••••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 commeth to passe, that if they be scattered abroad, they will be called together at this delightfull ringing of some Bason, or small Bells, or in hitting the hands in a soft and easie sort one against another. To be briefe, their fashion and manner of 〈…〉〈…〉 it were) wonderfull in nature: but giuing ouer all further describing of them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will content my selfe in deliuering the conditions and duties required about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordering and gouerning.

CHAP. LXV.
The order of gouerning Bees all the yeare long.

WHosoeuer he be therefore that hath the charge and ouersight of the Bees, must be carefull first of their pastures (whereof we haue made mention before:) then he shall diligently looke vnto their Hiues twice or thrice a moneth, beginning at the Spring, and continuing till Nouember: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there is not that time in the yeare wherein they stand not in need of something: and if they be well ordered, they will continue tenne yeares. They must be opened about the moneth of March, and the Honey-combes made cleane with a verie strong and solide feather, when as they cannot be come by with the hand, that so, wha•••••••••• filth is gathered there in the time of Winter, may be cast out, and the Spiders 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which spoyle all the Combes, may be taken away: afterward he shall smoake 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all with Oxe dung burnt; for this dung, by a certaine affinitie, is gratefull and well li∣ked of Bees. But in the meane time, before he handle the Hiues, he shall be well ••••∣uised, that the day before he haue not had to deale with his wife; that he haue not beene drunken; and that for the present he come not neere vnto them, without be∣ing washed, made cleane, and well apparrelled: in like manner hee must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from all meats that are of a strong smell, as are all salt meats, and sowsed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and

Page 323

all things being strong of sent, as Garlicke, or Onions, or such like things: and con∣trariwise, let him carrie in his mouth something that hath a good smell, for by this meanes they will loue him so well, as that he may handle their Hiues at his pleasure, and the little pretie birds will neuer hurt or annoy him. At the same time (in as much as then they begin to multiplie and encrease, and to cast their swarmes, which so soone as they can flye, desire nothing more than to flye away, and not to abide with the old ones, and much lesse to become subiect vnto them) it will be meet to keepe watch verie diligently, and that from after the morning tide is past, till two houres after noone, that so they may not flye vnto some other place. Wherefore if you can discerne and spie out their Kings,* 1.355 it will be good to take their wings from them, if they make shew of themselues oftentimes, and seeme as though they would flye toge∣ther with their companie; as also to cast dust vpon them, or else water, for by these eanes they will be kept from going away: so that then they will not goe out of their owne yard, nor out of the limits of their owne kingdome; neither will they suffer their troupe to goe farre from them: or else it will be good, after that they are come forth, to astonish and occupie their minds with the sounding of Basons, or of the ••••ards of broken Pots, ringing forth softly, in as much as by how much you ound the stronglier, by so much they mount the higher into the ayre, and stray the further off: but and if it be a gentle and low sound, they in like manner doe stay and keepe themselues neere at hand and below. And if they proceed to fasten themselues vpon the next branch of the tree, as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Grapes doe hang vpon their branch, you must gather them with your hand, or with a trowell, into a basket annointed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of swee Balme, or some drops of Honey, and after set it on the row with the o∣ther baskets: or else, to make a shorter dispatch, he may cut the bough or branch of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tree, and put it verie softly into all these Bees, which are within the dressed Bas∣•••••• or Hiue, the mouth of the same hauing beene first sprinkled with Wine: Then, ••••ter this, it must be set vpon a board vpon the ground all an end, the vpper part be∣••••ng kept to close, as that the Bees may goe in no where but at the place which is open vnderneath. But and if this swarme of Bees, or little Birds, be got into anie hole or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the bole and bodie of a tree, then carrie thither a Hiue well annointed in e∣••••••rie place, as also at the hole or mouth, with verie sweet smelling hearbes, and draw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ouer this hole and entrance of hollownesse, to the end you may inuite them to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the delightsomenesse of this smell, and with the better contentment to goe in to abide and dwell there. If they rest themselues in a place where you cannot ••••me to them with your hand, and such a one as is withall somewhat vn••••••••t to be ealt with, then take a pole, and tye to the end of it a Hiue sprinkled with good Wine, and hold it neere vnto this clew of Bees, and thus they will not faile to goe ••••to it: then carrie them neere vnto the Hiues, for no doubt but they will goe vp and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 themselues in a short time. Or else, which is the best, hee shall hold, all rea∣••••ie, a new Hiue to receiue them, when hee seeth that the young Kings shall be ••••me forth with their young traine, which within a day or two will all be come ••••gether at the mouth of the old stocke, and shew by sufficient signes and tokens, ••••at they are desirous of some place of their owne, and peculiar vnto themselues: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then if he doe giue them one, they will rest contented therewith, and abide ••••erein.

It is to be knowne when this young hoast will come abroad, by the noise and hum∣ing which they will make in the Hiue three daies before that they purpose to come broad, as if a campe of warlike men would rise vp and remoue: and for to know hen they make this noise, he must lay his are at euening to uerie Hiue, that so he ay heare the noise and humming, when they make any.

And yet indeed this noise and humming is sometimes a signe and token of some ••••ght or strife raised betwixt them and some other swarme:* 1.356 which must be well pre∣••••••ted; for otherwise by such ciuile warres and deadly fights all the whole troupe ••••d companie will quickly be ouerthrowne and brought to nothing. This intended ••••ombat is taken vp with a bowle of cute or boyled wine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto them, or else some

Page 324

honied wine, or other such liquor, which by his sweetnesse is familiar to Bees, 〈…〉〈…〉 will appease their furi. But yet and if you perceiue that these skimishes are not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ended,* 1.357 you must make hast to kill the Kings of the Bees, which are the cause of such seditions and tu••••lts. The manner to kill thm, is to oberue when the whole 〈◊〉〈◊〉 commeth out of the Hiue, and is alreadie ••••••led vpon some bough of some tree, and then to marke if the whole swae of Bees doe hang after the manner of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Grapes vpon the branch; for and if they be o, it is a signe that there is but one Ki•••••• or and if that there be moe, that yet they agree amongst the••••selues, and there•••••• you shall let them alone till they be in their Hiues. But and if the whole troupe be di∣uided into manie clewes, or round bunches, you need not then doubt but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there are manie Kings, and that they doe not agree together. And then where you shall ee them gathered most on a heape, and in greatest troupes, there you may search and looke for the King, annointing your hand with the iuice of sweet Balme, or with Honey, that so they may not she away when you shall touch them; and seeke thus a∣mongst them vntill you haue ound the King, which is the author of all this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whom you must kill and cast out. And thus you may di••••••ne and find out the Kings from the commons: The Kings are somewhat greater and longer,* 1.358 their legges 〈◊〉〈◊〉 straight and high, their wings lesse, but of a faire colour, and neat, smooth, and po∣lished, without haire and stings, except perhaps you will say, that a certaine gro•••••• and thicke haire which they haue vpon their bellies is their sting, wherewith not∣withstanding they neuer sting to do anie harme. Some Kings are found to be blac and hairie, and ghalliy to behold, and these are of the worst sort of Kings, and must therefore be killed, notwithstanding that they moue no warre, nor stirre vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 coales amongst the young swarmed brood. Thus you see there is no case-to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with maruelling, when you behold these small birds to be so be••••••ced and enraged with loue towards their King, that for to deend him, they willingly cast and expose their own liues into open hazard against all his enemies which come to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, besides other incredible obeyance, which they let not continually to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto him.

The Hiues that shall be made readie to receiue the new swarmes, must be rubbed with the hearbes before named, and sprinkled with drops of Honey, the more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to cause them to keepe therein. At this time of the Spring it likewise som•••••• commeth to passe, that by reason of the hardnesse of the Winter past, or of 〈…〉〈…〉 ase and sicknesse, there is great wan and scarsitie of Bees in old stocks, and this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be remedied by putting a new swarme into that Hiue, and killing the young 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that so his subiects may content them••••••ies to liue peaceably vnder the old. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if you haue not a swarme, then the next way is to put the troupes of two or three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 diminished stocks into one, bedewing or sprinkling the same before with some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 liquor, and after to shut them vp in the same Hiue, and fet something within it for them to eat, vntill they be well wonted vnto it, and so to keepe them three daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp, giuing them onely a little fresh ayre at some••••all and little holes. And if it come to passe, that the King of the old Hiue, which we shall haue let aliue, doe die, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you must chuse them another King from out of the other Hiues (where there be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nie) and giue them him to gouerne. And in case that meanes to doe this doe faile, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that there be not anie purpose or inclination to take new swarmes from other 〈◊〉〈◊〉, you must then breake downe all the little chambers and lodgings of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Kings, to the end that the young swarmes, which shall be together in the old 〈◊〉〈◊〉, may not betake themselues to their first haunt, and still abide and continue vnd 〈◊〉〈◊〉 old, but their new King and Captaine: and this they must of necessitie dot, be•••••• compelled through want of their naturall and chiefe Gouernours, and by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 themselues with their Ancients.

In rainie weather, continuing, long, Bees not being able to goe out of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to seeke pastures, and to bring home food vnto their young brood, you must not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to helpe them with some prouision of Honey, vntill such time as they shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to she abroad to get their owne liuing, and to worke their Honey-combe of: for

Page 325

otherwise you shall quickly make an end of them, as it hath beene oftentimes seene to come to passe.

All the Summer they must gather Honey (whereof we will speake hereafter) and at the same time, euerie tenne daies, their Hiues must be opened and smoaked with Oxe dung, and afterward be cooled, by warring the emptie parts of the Hiue, and asting thereinto coole water: and likewise be made cleane, and all grubs taken out of them, if anie be therein: and after this, let them rowle and tumble themselues vp∣on the flowers: and then you must not take anie thing from them, that so you may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 annoy and become redious vnto them too ot, and so cause them to flye away in despaire. In some faire day, about the end of Autumne, you must make cleane their Hiues, looking that it be ho also and calme: and if at this time there be found euer a Combe vngathered, and not pluck away, which sometime was leane and thinne, you must not therefore kill the Bees, as manie doe: but rather, to saue them, you must sprinkle it with a brush dipt in honied water, or in milke, hauing driuen them together on a heape with the smoake, keeping them close and shut vp after this in their Hiue: for all the Winter you may not open nor touch them, but keepe them close within, till the Sunne-beames breake forth againe for their comfort, and that well couered, stopping without, whatsoeuer clifts and holes, with Mortar and Neats ung mingled together, in such sort, that there be nothing left open, but onely a way for them to passe in and out thereat: And also this must be carefully looked vn∣to, tha although their Hiues doe alreadie stand vnder couert, yet that further, they be couered againe with stubble and boughes, and so much as possibly may be, kept▪ ••••om Cold and Winds, which they feare and abhorre more than anie other thing. You must foreee likewise, that neither Raine nor Snow may doe them hurt: and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make prouision of store of the iuice of sweet Balme, honied water, ugred wa∣••••r, milke, or other liquor which may be it and conuenient for them; in which li∣quor you must steepe pure and cleane Wooll, whereupon the Bee sitting, may suck ut the iuice or liquor that is therein. And to the end that they may not endure hun∣er in the Winter, and that they may not need to eat the Honey vp that they haue ade, and which is left vntaken from them, it wil be good to giue them, at the doores 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Hiues, in little pipes or troughes made of Reedes, Elder, Iron, or Lead, so ••••repared, as that the Bees may not drowne themselues when they goe about to ••••rinke, some drie figges, stamped or te•••• pered in water or boyled Wine: It will be ood likewise to giue them some Rai••••ns out of the Frayle, stamped and sprinkled ith water: or else some Corans, stamped with verie good Wine, and boy led toge∣••••her: or else some drie Apricos, stamped with Honey, and mixed with boyled water: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Pancakes made of verie ripe Corans, of the best Figges and boy∣••••d Wine mixed together: or else to cast amongst them, in at the doore of the Hiue, some sweet liquors, with Siringes, as Milke, and especially Goats Milke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the best of all the rest, to beare out the scarcitie and poorenesse of the time, vn∣••••ill the Spring approach.

In the Combes there are found Drones like vnto Bees, but greater, which (al∣hough they be vnprofitable, because they gather no food or sustenance, but eat p that which others bring in) yet doe serue for some thing; for they hatch the oung brood, whereupon come the small Bees: and therefore you must not kill hem all, but keepe a certaine number of them, to the end that the Bees may not row ••••onthfull and idle.

Page 326

CHAP. LXVI.
Of the remedies of the diseases that Bees are subiect vnto.

THe Bee is subject vnto the Plague,* 1.359 in which case there is no more ••••••••∣raigne a medicine for them, than to carrie them farre off. Againe, they are troubled with the flux of the bellie in the beginning of the Spring, when the spourges are in the flower, and the Elme-trees bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their seed, where they are giuen to feed greedily, and with great stomacks, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fasted all Winter: and they be so desirous to eat of these new and young flowers, as some folke are to eat of new Apples; and thereupon they die quickly, if it be not speedily foreseene: in such sort, as that in some places of Itali, where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do grow vpon plants, the Bees cannot continue or endure long. For this cause, you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quickly helpe this flux of the bellie with the rindes or seedes of Pomegran•••••• pow∣ned and ••••arced, and afterward mixed with Honey, and sprinkled with good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wine: or else with Damaske or Languedo Raisins dried, powned, and mi••••ed with good sweet Wine, or with honied water, wherein hath beene boyled Rosem••••••: or else with figges of Marseilles, which haue beene boyled a long time in wat••••: all these gine them in pots or pipes of wood, to the end they may eat and drinke thereof.

Bees are sometimes sicke, when as eurie yeare continually there is great sored flowers: for the Bees thereupon labour rather to make great store of Honey th••••••∣nie young Bees; and so it commeth to passe, that manie die of excessiue toile and tra∣uaile: and further, because those which remaine are not supplyed with young and new store, they likewise die all of them. Wherefore, when in the Spring time the medowes and fields are filled with flowers, it will be good euerie third day to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp the places whereat they ge in and out of their Hiues, leauing onely af•••••• lit∣tle holes, but such as the Bees cannot get out at, that so they may be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from making of Honey; and that so also, when they perceiue that they cannot fill vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Waxen chambers with Honey, they may apply themselues to fill 〈…〉〈…〉 young Bees.

If Lice or Grubs,* 1.360 which are engendred of the filth in their Hiues, do 〈…〉〈…〉 you must smoake them with a bough of the Pomegranat or wild Figge-tree.

They fall into a Consumption,* 1.361 and become all dried away, after hauing endu•••••• verie great heat or cold. And it is euidently perceiued: for it is often seen, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beareth out of the Hiue the bodie of another that is dead, and that some of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are within, and aliue, become all pensiue and sad, after the manner of a gen•••••••• mo••••∣ning: which when it happeneth to them, they must haue meat made of Honey boiled and beaten with Galles, or drie Roses.

You shall stay the brawles betwixt swarmes,* 1.362 if you cast vpon them some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dust, or boyled wine, or honied wine, or other like liquor, which by his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 common and familiar vnto Bees.

The Bees that are cruell and rigorous,* 1.363 will become tame and gentle, if you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 goe amongst them oftentimes.

Sometimes there is such store of Honey-combs made,* 1.364 as that for want of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stand emptie: whereupon it commeth, that they rot and destroy the Honey by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rottennesse; and the spoyle of the Honey causeth the Bees to die. For to remdie this you must put two swarmes into one Hiue, or else cut away the putified Comb•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a verie sharpe and well whe••••ed toole.

The Butter••••es,* 1.365 which vse sometimes to hide themselues in the Hiues, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bees, will themselues be killed, if when Mallowes are in flower, and they ab••••∣ding in great quantitie, there be set amongst the Hiues, in the night season, a high and narrow mouthed Tinne-pot, with a burning Light in the bottome of 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Page 327

for presently all the Butterflies will hasten and flie thither vnto the light, and flying about it, will burne themselues: for they cannot easily, from a narrow bottome, flye right vp, neither yet shunne and auoid the light, in getting themselues farre off from it, seeing they are forcibly kept within a narrow scantling, the pot it selfe being not wide, but narrow.

To kill Drones, which doing no good,* 1.366 deuoure the Honey: When it shall be neere night, water the couerings of some vessell, which you shall se neere vnto the Hiues, with water; the Drones will all of them flye vnto those couerings to coole themselues and quench their thirst, which they haue gotten by eating too much honey, and then it will be an easie thing to kill them: and as for ••••inging of you, you need not feare it, for they haue no sting at all.

CHAP. LXVII.
Of the manner of gathering Honey.

FOr the gathering of Honey, about which there is so much labour taken continually,* 1.367 it is chiefely effected at three seuerall times of the yeare, as shortly after the Spring, all the Summer, and in the beginning of Au∣tumne. But there cannot anie prefixed day or certaine time be appoin∣ted for the same, seeing it dependeth of the finishing of the Combes: for and if you draw-them out before they be throughly wrought, the Bees grow malecontented, and cease to worke anie more, by reason of the thirst which they endure. The time of gathering Honey is knowne, by the Bees their no more making of a great noyse, but ••••rning the same into a soft and low buzzing: as also, if the holes which are aboue in the vessels be stopped with Wax: if the Bees driue out the Drones, which are like vnto Bees, but a greater beast, and altogether vnprofitable, and without taking of any paine; for they gather no food, but eat vp that which others bring in. The houre of taking the Combes, is commonly in the morning, for it is not good to disquiet and trouble them in the heat of the day: and this must be done with two yron instruments or kniues; the one whereof must be long and narrow, for the cutting away of the Combes; and the other, for the scraping away and pulling out of the filth that shall be fallen into them. It will doe well to moisten these two tooles oftentimes in water, that so the Wax may not sticke vnto them, and that the Bees which shall be abiding within, may not be hurt. The vessels may not altogether be emptied, and so all the fruit taken out, but there must be left remaining (as it were) the tenth part, or (as others say) the fifth part, as well in the Spring, as in Summer; but in Autumne two parts must be left, and the third onely taken, for by this meanes you shall not much dis∣content them: and withall, you shall leaue aboundantly behind for them to eat and feed vpon. The gathering of Honey most commonly vsed, and most reasonable, is but to take the most ripe Combes, and those which are best perfected, and withall, of them but two thirds. If the Hiue be halfe full of Honey, then there is but the halfe of that to be taken away: and if it be vnder halfe full, then there must be taken from it with discretion proportionably. Furthermore, you must make them come forth with the smoake of Neats dung, or of a Wolfes bladder, or Galbanum or wild Mal∣lowes; and with the iuice of this hearbe must he be annointed which shall gather the Honey, to keepe him that he be not stung: or to make him bold, let him take a maske with a parte of Spectacles set in it to giue him light to see, and let him also hae a Linnen cloth, close wrythed about his necke and head, and gloues vp∣on his hands, for to geld and handle them to his good contentment: or, which is better, let him haue a Linnen hood to compasse and goe ouer his whole face, made of a most fine and close-wrought Kall, like vnto Net-worke, for by this meanes a man shall see at his pleasure that which he goeth about to doe, and yet be free from

Page 328

the danger of the Bees stinging. But notwithstanding that you take from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their worke of Honey and Wax, yet you must not kill them, nor driue them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away, if it be possible, but to keepe them for to draw yet more profit out of them af∣terward: and when as yet there is no hope of good of them by reason of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euen then you must not vse anie vngratefull 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in stead of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and urheously massacre them. In the Countrey of Tuscanie, in remembrance of the bountifulnese of this poore cattell, it is forbidden vpon a great penal•••• to kill Bees, so long as possibly by anie meanes they may be kept aliue. It will be good therefore, for their safegard, at such times as their Combes are to be gelded, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them in such sort, as that they may withdraw themselues safely into some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to∣ward the middest of the couering of their Hiue, and not to come forth or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you shall make them come forth, the couering of their Hiue taken away, and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the mouth of the Hiue, and after smoaking the Bees from vnderneath, for so they will betake themselues into the said sacke, which must be fast tied and layd vpon the ground, vntill that the Honey be taken away at leisure. After this, the Hiue or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must be see to the mouth of the sacke, and the couering put vpon it againe, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so the Bees may returne and enter into their house againe, to begin their worke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or else see neere vnto the Hiue which you meane to geld, another emptie Hiue, which shall be perumed and hung about with sweet smelling hearbes, and it shall haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hole in the couer as bigge as ones hand made round, to the end that Bees may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at it, hauing made an end of the building of their Combes, euen to the top, and downeward more than the halfe part of the Hiue: by this meanes you shall take a∣way, at ease, such Honey as is in the Hiue, and not loose anie part of it, seeting that it may be taken forth at anie houre that you are disposed, without hurting of the Combes, and without molesting or troubling of the Bees, in smoaking of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cause them to gather together vpon heapes into some corner, or else by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to flye some whither else. The Combes being taken away, shall be carried to the place where you meane to make the Honey, and stopping the windowes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place, preutent the comming of Bees thereinto; for they will busily seeke the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that they haue lost, and, if they find it, wast and consume it. And ther••••••••, to cut off all meanes of entrance for them into this place, you must there raise 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which may driue away them that shall assay to come in. And this smoake would be made of greene Wood, wet Hay, Rosemarie, or such like, which sendeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sharpe and piercing fume.

Now, though this be the opinion of the auncient Bee-masters, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath taught vs in these later times, that it is much better vtterly to kill and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those stocks from whom you intend to take your Honey, than thus to robbe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for it is certaine, that these Bees, thus spoyled of their wealth, and wanting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flowers, and other meanes whereby to renew their stores againe, doc forthwith be∣come robbers themselues, and spoyle all the neighbour-Hiues which are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them; as also they breed a ciuile warre and much slaughter amongst other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and therefore it is better vtterly to destroy them in this sort; either at the closing of the night, when the Sunne is set, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bee come home, you shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Hiue from the stone, and sowse it into a sowe of water, and there let it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the Bees are drowned, and then take out the Honey and the Wax: or else 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fusse-ball, or some sharpe smoake, smoake them to death, and then take their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and dispose it at your pleasure.

Page 329

CHAP. LXVIII.
Of the making of Honey and Wax.

YOu must make your Honey the same day that you haue taken out your Combes, although they be warme and somewhat hot.* 1.368 And for the do∣ing hereof, the Combes must be set one against another in a Willow or Ozier basket, wrought verie cleare, and fashioned like an Hypocras bagge, after that you haue once cleansed away from the Combes the feed of young brood, and all manner of other filth: and when the Honey shall be runne through the basket into a bason that shall be set vnder it, you must put it into an ear∣then vessell, which must for some small time be left open, till it haue done boyling and casting sorth of his froth by staying in the same: this done, the pieces and lumps of Combes shall be taken out of the basket, and presed, and there will Honey come out of them, but not so good as the former, which must be put by it selfe, that so the pure, and that which is indeed verie excellent, may not be corrupted thereby. After that the remainder of the Combes is throughly pressed out, and washed in sweet water, they shall be cast into a Copper vessell with some water, and so set vp∣on a soft fire to melt. This Wax thus melted, shall be strained, letting it runne out into water, and then being melted againe, with water you shall make it vp into what forme you will.

CHAP. LXIX.
of the marks of good Honey.

THe good Farmer maketh gaine of euerie thing, and by whatsoeuer hee can perceiue necessarie for the inhaunsing of his house. Now I dare boldly affirme, That there are few things found about a Countrey house, which are of greater encrease and aduantage than Honey. A∣gaine, wee see what traffique the Spaniards make with it: who, through the barren∣nesse of their Countrey, hauing no other meanes to enrich themselues, doe keepe a great number of Bees, to make much Honey of them. In like manner doe the in∣••••abitants about Narbone; who send amongst vs great quantities of white Honey, which wee make serue for our vse. But I would aduise such as make a traffique ••••hereof, that they would not gather ani Honey but that which is good: for the abour and cost is no lesse to nourish and keepe bad Bees, than to keepe those which are good.

The markes therefore of good Honey are,* 1.369 that the Honey be of a yellow colour, pleasant smell, pure, neat, and shining in euerie part, sweet and verie pleasant to the tast: and yet notwithstanding this, hauing a certaine kind of acrimonie, or sharpe∣nese: of an indifferent consistence betwixt thicke and thinne, hanging together in it selfe, in such sort, as that being lifted vp with the fingers end, it keepeth together in aner of a direct line, without any breaking asunder; for it should argue it selfe to be either too thick or too thinne, if it should not hang together, but breake, or else to haue some other vnequall mixture: It must not be long in boyling, and yeelding but small store of scum when it doth boyle: aboue all it may not exceedingly smell of Thyme, though some (as I my selfe doe know) doe greatly esteeme of such. And that which is gathered in the Spring, or Summer, is much better than that which is gathered in Winter. White Honey is not of lesse goodnesse than that which is of a golden yel∣low, so that there accompanie it the other marks of goodnes,* 1.370 such as that is which the

Page 330

Spaniards and men about Narbona do send vnto vs, being verie white, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 firme and hard, and therefore better, without all comparison, than anie other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Honey.

Honey the newer it is,* 1.371 the better it is, cleane contrarie to Wine, which is more com∣mended when it is old than when it is new. This also is to be marked in Honey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Wine is best at the mid-Caske, and Oyle in the op, so Honey is best towards the bottome:* 1.372 for by how much Honey is more firme and heauie, so much it is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as being the sweeter.

The vse of Honey serueth for manie things: it prolongeth life in old folks,* 1.373 and in them which are of cold complexion: that it is so, we see, that the Bee, which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 little creature, eeble, and weake, liueth nine or tenne yeares by hereeding vpon Ho∣ney. The nature of Honey is to resist corruption and pu••••ifaction:* 1.374 and this is the cause why Gargarismes, to cleanse and mundifie the vlcers of the mouth, are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therewith.* 1.375 Some make a distilled water of Honey, which causeth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is fallen away to grow againe, in what part of the bodie soeuer it be.

CHAP. LXX.
The manner of preparing diuers sorts and diuers com∣positions of Honey.

THere is such excellent vertue in Honey, as that is preserueth and defen∣deth things from pu••••ifaction and corruption: which is the cause, that when anie are disposed to keepe Rootes, Fruits, Hearbes, and especially Iuices, it is ordinarily accustomed to conserue them is Honey: whereupon it commeth, that wee vse these names, Honey of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Roses, Rosemarie-slowers, Damaske-Rai••••••••, Myrtles, Anacard••••, Buglosse, and such like, which are made with iuice and Honey; of which onely we will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this place.

The Honey of Violets,* 1.376 Roses, Buglosse, Mercurie, and Rosemari••••flowers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all prepared after one sort: Take of the iuice of new Roses a pound, of pure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Honey, first boyled and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, tenne pounds, boyle them all together in a Cal∣dron vpon a cleere fire: when these boyle, adde vnto them of new Roses, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉, cut in sunder with Scizars of Sheares, foure pound; boyle them all vntill the iuice be wasted, stirring them often with a sticke: this being done, straine them and put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in an earthen vessell for to be kept, for it is better and better after some time. Other∣wise, and better, and ofter vsed: Stampe in a Mortar new Roses, adde like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Honey, and set them in the Sunne the space of three moneths, afterward straine them, and boyle the liquor strained out to the thicknesse of Honey. Otherwise, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 equall parts of Honey, and of the manifold infusion of new Roses, boyle them all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the consistence of a Syrrup; looke how manie times the more double the inusion of the Roses is, by so much the Honey of Roses will be the better: and this same is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most fit to be taken at the mouth, as the first and second are for Clysters. Or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 take new raw Honey before it euer boyle, or hauing but lightly boyled, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereto some quantiti of sweet water, red Roses that are new, and newly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the shadow, their white taken away, and a third part of Honey, put them all toge∣ther in a glasse-vessell, or earthen one, well glassed, which being close stopped, shall be set in the Sunne, and stirred euerie third day: and thus you may fitly prepare Honey of Roses and Rosemarie-flowers a great deale better than after anie of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 waies.

Honey of Myrtles is made with a pound of the iuice of Myrtle-tree,* 1.377 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pound of Honey, all boyled together vpon a small fire.

Page 331

The honie of damaskes raisons is thus made: Take damaske raisons cleansed from their stones,* 1.378 steepe them foure and twentie houres in warme water, and after boyle them to perfection: when they haue thus boyled, straine them through a strainer ve∣rie strongly, and after that, boyle them againe to the thicknesse of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Mel Anacardinum is thus made; Stampe a certaine number of the fruit Anacar∣dia,* 1.379 and after let them lye to steepe for the space of seuen daies in vinegar, but on the eight boile them to the consumption of the one halfe; afterward straine them through a linnen cloth: the juice that is strained out, must be boyled with like quantitie of honie.

The manner of making honied water: Take one part of honie, and sixe parts of raine water,* 1.380 put all together in a little barrell, well pitcht and sopt aboue, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at all may enter in at it: afterward, set it out in the hottest weather that is, as in Iulie, but out of all raine, and leaue it so about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daies, but with such prou••••o as that you turne the barrell euerie eight daies, to the end that the Sunne may worke on all sides of it. To make it more effectuall, and of greater vertue, it will be good in quincetime, to mixe therewith the juice of quinces, in such quantitie as that there may be for eerie pound of honie, a quarter of a pound of juice of quinces. Some before they put the honie and water together into the barrell, boyle them together vpon a cleare fire, or vpon coales without smoake, they scum the hone, and boyle it to perfection, which they gather by casting an egge into it, which if it swim aboue, then the honie is sufficiently boyled, but and if it sinke, then it is not boyled ynough.

The Polonians, Musco••••es, and Englishmen,* 1.381 doe make a drinke hauing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a honied water, which is farre more pleasant, and more wholesome than ma∣ny mightie wines, and it is called Mede. They take one part of honie, and six parts of raine, riuer, or fountaine water, they boyle them together, and in boyling them, take off the seum very diligently, and continue the boyling till the halfe of the whole be consumed: being cooled, they put it vp in a wine vessell, and after adde vnto it ix ounces of the barme of ale or beere, to make it purge and boyle vp, and withall they hang in the vessell a nodule or knot full of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pepper, ginger, graines of para∣dise and cloues: also they cast into the vessell a handfull of Elder-tree-flowres: they set the vessell in the Sunne in Summer time, for the space of fortie daies, or in Win∣ter they set it in some caue vnder the ground. This kind of honied water is verie so∣••••••aigne against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 agues, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dispositions of the bodie, diseases of the braine, as the falling sicknesse, apoplexie, and palsie, in which cases wine is forbidden.

The countrie men of Prouence,* 1.382 and the Italians, do make marchpaines of honie and almonds after this manner: Take white honie three pound, and three whites of egges, beat all together with a woodden pestill in a bason, till it grow vnto the colour of milke: afterward see the bason vpon a fire of coales, stirring all together very care∣fully with the pestill, till such time as it become somewhat thicke: then put thereto sweet almonds stamped and fried, such quantitie as shall be needfull for the making of it of some good consistence: being yet hot, powre it our vpon some marble or po∣lished table: make vp your marchpaine thereof, and it will be singular good for them to eat which are in a consumption, as also to procure spitting.

CHAP. LXXI.
Of the markes of good Waxe, and the manner of preparing di∣uers sorts of Waxe.

GOod Waxe must be of a verie yellow colour,* 1.383 smelling sweet, far, light, pure, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 close, neat, and purified from all filth. It is the ground of other Waxes, called artificiall, as being by art made into diuers colours, as blacke, red, greene, and white Waxe.

Page 332

Blacke Waxe* 1.384 is made with ashes of burnt paper; greene,* 1.385 by putting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto it; red,* 1.386 by putting the root of Alkanet vnto common Wax, or the powder of Cinnabrium; but white Waxe* 1.387 is made many waies, but for the most part, after this sort and manner: Melt Waxe in some vessell it for the purpose, afterward 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it from all manner of superfluities through a strainer; being thus strained, 〈…〉〈…〉 a soft coale fire, in a great skellet or vessell of copper, to keepe it liquid and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 close thereby you shall haue one or two great barrells, made after the manner of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ubs, full of water newly drawne out of the well, in which you shall wet 〈…〉〈…〉 that are round, flat, and halfe finger thicke, fashioned like round coue or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of pots, and in the middest they shall be made fast to a little sticke or woodden 〈◊〉〈◊〉 manner of a graspe, by which one may handle them: you shall dip the same (〈◊〉〈◊〉 well wet in water) in the vessell where the Waxe shall be melted, and pe••••••ly after you shall pull them out full of Waxe; and put them in the water ubs, where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will abide, that shall haue cleaued vnto them: you shall gather this wax together, and spread euerie peece by it selfe vpon hurdles couered with linnen cloth, in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heat of the Sunne, in the moneth of Iulie, and vpon these you shall leaue it till it be∣come white. In the meane time, while it shall thus lie in the Sunne, if it happen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the heat of the Sunne be so vehement, that it melteh the wax so sped vpon the hurdles, you must water and sprinkle it often with coole water, & by the same mea•••• also defend it from the Bees, which will flie thither from all corners to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out the ho∣nie. Otherwise, boyle the wax in water so ot, as vntill that you see it 〈…〉〈…〉 it this manner of whitening wax is not so sure, nor of so easie charges as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for the often melting of the Wax, doth wast it verie much: but the drying of it in the Sunne, bringeth no great losse, as you shall best find after proofe and triall made.

To make earing candle: Take two pound of new Wax, a pound of good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and a quarter of a pound of turpentine; mixe them, and make searing Wax.

Notes

Do you have questions about this content? Need to report a problem? Please contact us.